soul_n as_o a_o triumph_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v or_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o the_o noble_a lilly-twig_n which_o spring_v forth_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o lilly-twig_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o newborn_a or_o regenerate_v spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v the_o triumph_v chariot_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o he_o ride_v into_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n 39_o and_o with_o this_o twig_n or_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o we_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n of_o which_o the_o old_a adam_n have_v no_o understanding_n or_o perceivance_n also_o it_o know_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rough_a stone_n know_v not_o the_o gold_n which_o yet_o grow_v in_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n 40._o man_n be_v the_o true_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o precious_a man_n moses_n testify_v ☞_o not_o only_o a_o earthly_a image_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man_n and_o put_v forth_o unite_z and_o espouse_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o deep_a love_n after_o the_o fall_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o be_v original_o out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o innermost_a nature-world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a and_o be_v call_v the_o dark_a world_n whence_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n take_v its_o rise_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n 41._o and_o second_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o light_n or_o angelical_a world_n out_o of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o god_n and_o then_o three_o he_o be_v out_o of_o this_o external_a world_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n a_o entire_a image_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n 42._o his_o first_o image_n stand_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o he_o lust_v after_o the_o external_a world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o astrall_a and_o elemental_a world_n which_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o cover_v the_o precious_a image_n of_o the_o internal_a heaven_n and_o rule_v now_o in_o the_o similitude_n as_o in_o its_o own_o propriety_n 43._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o (null)_o essence_n ☞_o that_o we_o with_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v able_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n a_o new_a twig_n or_o image_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o 44._o therefore_o the_o old_a carcase_n must_v rot_v putrify_v and_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o carry_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o mystery_n into_o its_o first_o beginning_n that_o be_v its_o wonder_n and_o work_n understand_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v the_o magical_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n 45._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o he_o must_v bring_v and_o unite_v the_o end_n with_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o external_a world_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o create_v into_o a_o comprehensible_a be_v the_o wonder_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a magia_n not_o in_o the_o be_v or_o essentiality_n but_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v always_o arise_v or_o take_v its_o original_a from_o eternity_n 46._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o astrall_a and_o elemental_a kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o labourer_n and_o reunite_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o external_a nature_n with_o the_o light_a world_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o beginning_n and_o though_o it_o must_v now_o be_v bruise_v and_o press_v and_o endure_v much_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o god_n vineyard_n which_o prepare_v the_o precious_a wine_n that_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o the_o desire_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o manifest_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v the_o hide_a wonder_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o man_n do_v search_v out_o and_o forth_o reveal_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n 47._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v amaze_v and_o strange_o perplex_v when_o as_o many_o time_n the_o noble_a image_n be_v hide_v ☞_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o refreshment_n or_o comfort_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o vineyard_n that_o it_o shall_v work_v and_o bring_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o god_n table_n 48._o it_o have_v then_o a_o twig_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n give_v unto_o it_o it_o must_v trim_v and_o dress_v that_o and_o plant_v in_o into_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n it_o must_v unite_v it_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o 49._o as_o a_o plant_n or_o grift_n that_o be_v set_v do_v work_v so_o long_o till_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o branch_n ☞_o and_o then_o its_o fruit_n so_o must_v the_o twig_n grift_n or_o scion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o stand_v overshadow_a in_o a_o dark_a valley_n continual_o labour_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o precious_a knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o the_o same_o be_v grow_v in_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n know_v god_n than_o it_o yield_v its_o fair_a fruit_n which_o be_v good_a admonition_n doctrine_n work_n and_o virtue_n it_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o help_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o right_a labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n 50._o and_o thus_o that_o of_o which_o i_o teach_v write_v and_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o otherwise_o i_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o scrape_v it_o together_o out_o of_o history_n and_o so_o make_v opinion_n as_o the_o babilonicall_a school_n do_v where_o man_n eager_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o opinion_n i_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n obtain_v eye_n of_o my_o own_o and_o be_o able_a in_o myself_o to_o work_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n 51._o i_o speak_v plain_o and_o free_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v patch_v together_o from_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o man_n himself_o have_v â—o_o divine_a knowledge_n whereupon_o he_o make_v conclusion_n that_o i_o say_v be_v babel_n a_o whoredom_n for_o conceit_n or_o think_v must_v not_o do_v it_o yea_o not_o any_o opinion_n or_o conjectural_a apprehension_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ☞_o they_o have_v plant_v many_o and_o divers_a tree_n but_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o one_o root_n which_o be_v the_o internal_a heaven_n none_o can_v find_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o likewise_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o external_a heaven_n can_v find_v they_o out_o or_o explain_v they_o by_o art_n 53._o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n remain_v as_o a_o hide_a mystery_n unto_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o darksome_a historical_a glimpse_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o how_o man_n do_v wrangle_v and_o contend_v about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o fight_v about_o god_n will_n how_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v whereas_o he_o be_v not_o serve_v or_o worship_v with_o any_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n man_n serve_v god_n 54._o it_o depend_v not_o on_o what_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n we_o do_v use_v every_o one_o labour_v in_o his_o work_n and_o gift_n from_o his_o own_o constellation_n and_o property_n but_o all_o be_v drive_v and_o lead_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n
the_o epistle_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n aliter_fw-la teutonicus_n philosophus_n very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o read_v his_o write_n and_o be_v very_o full_a of_o excellent_a and_o plain_a instruction_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o german_a language_n london_n print_v by_o m._n simmons_n for_o gyles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread_v eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n 1649._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o there_o be_v no_o book_n or_o treatise_n which_o this_o author_n have_v write_v but_o the_o footstep_n and_o character_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v therein_o imprint_v and_o discern_v and_o may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o improvement_n to_o the_o christian_a impartial_a reader_n so_o likewise_o these_o his_o epistle_n write_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o several_a friend_n and_o thus_o gather_v and_o compact_v together_o may_v of_o right_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o book_n not_o of_o the_o small_a benefit_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n lover_n and_o practitioner_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o his_o write_n do_v contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o ☜_o indeed_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o any_o man_n write_n though_o write_v from_o a_o divine_a gift_n and_o real_a manifestation_n of_o light_n in_o and_o to_o themselves_o can_v breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n into_o we_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v characterise_a or_o paint_v on_o paper_n no_o more_o than_o the_o note_n and_o character_n of_o music_n can_v give_v the_o real_a sound_n and_o tune_n unto_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v a_o direction_n how_o the_o skilful_a musician_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o instrument_n so_o also_o our_o mind_n be_v as_o a_o organ_n or_o instrument_n but_o it_o sound_v only_o according_a to_o the_o tune_n and_o note_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v possess_v and_o act_v it_o and_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o assimilate_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o predominant_a in_o we_o and_o therein_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o sense_n be_v enkindle_v and_o inflame_v for_o if_o we_o have_v a_o bare_a astrall_a worldly_a carnal_a self-conceited_n contemn_v cavil_v pharisaical_a hypocritical_a spirit_n according_o we_o do_v form_n and_o frame_v our_o notion_n judgement_n and_o censure_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o use_v but_o if_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n light_z meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n sincerity_n and_o holy_a desire_n do_v dwell_v rule_n and_o act_n in_o we_o then_o our_o understanding_n be_v according_o holy_a divine_a and_o real_a for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a for_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o this_o author_n receive_v not_o his_o learning_n gift_n and_o high_a endowment_n from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n ☞_o but_o from_o the_o school_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o likewise_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o write_n will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v mere_o train_v up_o and_o skill_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a school_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o axiom_n of_o their_o wise_a pharisaical_a reason_n who_o do_v contemn_v judge_n and_o rash_o censure_v all_o that_o speak_v not_o their_o phrase_n stile_n and_o dialect_n for_o if_o we_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n ☜_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v speak_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o divine_a illuminate_v man_n in_o their_o several_a gift_n decipher_v in_o write_n and_o shall_v read_v in_o they_o many_o year_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o become_v one_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o innate_a and_o essential_a in_o we_o to_o the_o live_a expression_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o righteousness_n they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o dark_a and_o historical_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o frame_n and_o structure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o by_o our_o artificial_a reason_n we_o shall_v build_v unto_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o foundation_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vapour_a notion_n a_o blind_a pedantical_a luciferian_a ostentation_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o edify_v but_o puff_n up_o ☜_o from_o which_o self-conceited_a verbal_a high-flowne_a contrive_a knowledge_n which_o wise_a letter-learned_n reason_n devoid_a of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v gather_v in_o diverse_a form_n unto_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o imaginary_a apprehension_n and_o exposition_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o many_o mental_a idol_n opinion_n contention_n rent_n and_o division_n be_v arise_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v all_o brotherly_a love_n but_o the_o god_n of_o love_n by_o the_o efflux_n and_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o so_o expel_v and_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o darkness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o in_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o his_o divine_a gift_n and_o manifestation_n of_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n that_o the_o great_a babylonish_a build_v of_o our_o own_o totter_a imagination_n and_o wanton_a opinion_n which_o we_o by_o the_o sharp_a invention_n and_o gloze_a gloss_n of_o vain_a contrive_v reason_n in_o the_o many_o and_o various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o way_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v have_v endeavour_v to_o rear_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o may_v fall_v that_o so_o we_o may_v all_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o one_o holy_a language_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o each_o other_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o divide_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v bruise_v batter_a and_o beat_v down_o one_o another_o in_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forestall_v with_o a_o strong_a self-conceit_n of_o their_o own_o light_n and_o love_n of_o self-will_n ☞_o that_o whatsoever_o bear_v not_o the_o stamp_n and_o superscription_n of_o their_o approve_a patron_n school_n and_o institution_n be_v but_o as_o darkness_n and_o nifle_a shadow_n unto_o they_o and_o ungrounded_a prejudice_n cavil_v superstition_n &_o vain_a suspicion_n do_v so_o much_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o read_n over_o ween_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a orthodox_n judgement_n rectify_v in_o all_o point_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n but_o these_o can_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a self-conceited_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n those_o luciferian_a wiseling_n that_o think_v none_o can_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n other_o again_o the_o mysterious_a antichrist_n in_o babel_n by_o a_o selfish_a illumination_n and_o blind_a persuasion_n have_v so_o deep_o captivate_v and_o imprison_v yea_o bewildered_a and_o bewitch_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v their_o receive_a principle_n and_o opinion_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unclean_a pharisaical_a spirit_n in_o they_o they_o will_v draw_v strange_a conclusion_n and_o pervert_v meaning_n from_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a but_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o toad_n that_o turn_v all_o they_o eat_v into_o a_o poisonful_a nourishment_n which_o they_o will_v spit_v out_o again_o upon_o those_o that_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o other_o there_o be_v also_o ☜_o that_o be_v very_o greedy_a and_o eager_a of_o read_v book_n to_o better_a and_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n but_o their_o simple_a well-meaning_a mind_n be_v so_o much_o darken_v and_o possess_v with_o the_o principle_n mental_a idol_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o approve_a master_n and_o to_o they_o they_o have_v so_o chain_v devote_a and_o sacrifice_v their_o conscience_n in_o blindfolded_a hypocrisy_n that_o nothing_o can_v take_v any_o true_a impression_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o speak_v for_o plead_v for_o and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n their_o way_n their_o sect_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v give_v up_o and_o addict_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v hold_v and_o believe_v rather_o because_o they_o will_v or_o because_o such_o
eternal_a word_n which_o have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o true_a milk_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o humanity_n be_v blind_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o suck_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n into_o his_o hungry_a soul_n whence_o the_o new_a spiritual_a man_n arise_v and_o thereby_o the_o fiery_a dark_n and_o dry_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n property_n do_v reach_v and_o obtain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n love_n in_o which_o place_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o therein_o only_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v find_v and_o therein_o also_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n or_o believe_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v understand_v or_o experimental_o and_o essential_o enjoy_v 5._o for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v live_v and_o have_v his_o be_v in_o who_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v arise_a ☞_o and_o make_v alive_a in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n which_o do_v disappear_v and_o depart_v in_o adam_n even_o he_o i_o say_v be_v only_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n incarnation_n humanity_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o hell_n devil_n death_n and_o sin_n in_o his_o eternal_a ground_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o conquest_n do_v also_o conquer_v in_o he_o and_o daily_o trample_v upon_o the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a will_n and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o for_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a adventurous_a strange_a show_v of_o a_o sundry_a select_a appropriate_a of_o grace_n i_o say_v noâ—_n through_o a_o strange_a merit_n of_o grace_n or_o application_n of_o promise_n impute_v from_o without_o or_o receive_v in_o a_o historical_a apprehension_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v by_o another_o as_o malefactor_n but_o through_o a_o childlike_a regenerate_v innate_a indwelling_a memberlike_a and_o essential_a grace_n where_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n do_v arise_v in_o we_o with_o his_o life_n essence_n and_o power_n from_o our_o death_n and_o have_v his_o mutual_a roll_a influence_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o as_o a_o branch_n on_o its_o vine_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v throughout_o witness_n 7._o he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a who_o only_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o passion_n ☞_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o pardon_n or_o gift_n of_o favour_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o unregenerate_v wild_a worldly_a and_o sensual_a beast_n such_o a_o christian_a be_v every_o ungodly_a man_n for_o every_o one_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v through_o a_o gift_n of_o favour_n the_o devil_n also_o will_v very_o willing_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o by_o grace_n receive_v and_o apply_v from_o without_o 8._o but_o to_o turn_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n grace-water_n of_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o please_v he_o not_o even_o so_o it_o please_v not_o the_o titular_a christian_a who_o will_v put_v upon_o himself_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o historical_a lay_v claim_n to_o a_o promise_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o adoption_n and_o new_a birth_n albeit_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o for_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3_o to_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o only_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n hear_v god_n word_n 10._o for_o ☜_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n the_o son_n alone_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unmeasurable_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n within_o ourselves_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o be_v often_o keep_v back_o by_o the_o outward_a sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o the_o operation_n or_o effect_v of_o that_o same_o divine_a power_n purpose_n and_o godly_a resolution_n in_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o always_o come_v into_o the_o outward_a figure_n yet_o it_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n concern_v which_o st._n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o of_o which_o also_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_a sincere_a will_n and_o do_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o internal_a ground_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v daily_o drown_v and_o mortify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o light_n regenerate_v in_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v in_o those_o only_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v arise_a from_o death_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o bestial_a body_n belong_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o he_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 12._o therefore_o this_o point_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o clear_v by_o teach_v and_o maintain_v only_o and_o alone_o a_o outward_a receive_n and_o application_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o we_o into_o filial_a adoption_n and_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o justify_n blood_n ☞_o and_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n heavenly_a blood_n tincture_v we_o and_o with_o the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v overcome_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o inward_a divine_a ground_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o eternity_n and_o do_v turn_v it_o again_o into_o the_o divine_a humility_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o the_o rent_n tear_v and_o divide_a temperature_n of_o our_o (null)_o property_n and_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a will_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o harmony_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o property_n viz._n into_o paradisical_a light_n love_n and_o life_n that_o real_a temperature_n where_o variety_n do_v concentre_v and_o accord_v in_o unity_n 13._o and_o even_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v awake_v in_o the_o property_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v set_v itself_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v child_n of_o wrath_n be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o unanimous_a love_n likeness_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o (null)_o will_n die_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o its_o selfnesse_n and_o selvish_a willing_a and_o the_o first_o (null)_o will_n which_o god_n breathe_v from_o his_o spirit_n into_o adam_n do_v spring_n forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o conquest_n of_o god_n sweetness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a blood_n ☞_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n which_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v confound_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n this_o the_o dry_a rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_v in_o one_o night_n and_o bare_a sweet_a almond_n do_v typify_v 14._o now_o as_o sin_n come_v from_o one_o and_o pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o sweet_a grace_n and_o victory_n in_o christ_n pass_v press_v and_o pierce_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o now_o this_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v break_a in_o piece_n in_o that_o one_o adamicall_a soul_n in_o christ_n ☞_o and_o a_o possibility_n to_o grace_n be_v open_v through_o the_o disclose_v of_o death_n through_o which_o disclose_v gate_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v re-enter_v into_o its_o first_o mother_n whence_o it_o come_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v into_o the_o filiation_n adoption_n or_o
to_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a disclose_v essence_n and_o so_o it_o feed_v on_o god_n be_v and_o take_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o from_o this_o spiritual_a and_o essential_a eat_v consume_a or_o digest_v it_o give_v forth_o a_o body_n of_o light_n which_o be_v both_o like_a unto_o and_o capable_a of_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n become_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n of_o light_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o candle_n and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o light_n it_o find_v rest_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o its_o earthly_a carcase_n and_o clothing_n of_o clay_n wherein_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a inclination_n and_o false_a desire_n do_v stick_v it_o have_v anguish_n and_o trouble_v 26_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o have_v with_o adam_n put_v upon_o itself_o the_o earthly_a image_n it_o must_v therefore_o bear_v the_o same_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o candle_n must_v take_v its_o burn_a light_n from_o the_o dark_a lump_n of_o fat_a if_o it_o have_v with_o adam_n abode_n in_o god_n be_v and_o have_v not_o put_v on_o the_o earthly_a image_n it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v bear_v the_o same_o ☜_o but_o now_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v it_o 27._o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v be_v it_o to_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o see_v the_o soul_n have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a image_n which_o work_v nothing_o but_o fruit_n to_o death_n and_o have_v yield_v and_o devote_a itself_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o become_v the_o sinful_a servant_n of_o death_n 28._o wherefore_o be_v it_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o strange_a master_n that_o domineer_v over_o it_o have_v it_o but_o remain_v a_o child_n and_o have_v not_o lust_v after_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o need_v not_o then_o to_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o both_o government_n but_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n according_a to_o both_o the_o principle_n of_o eternity_n thereupon_o it_o must_v now_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o undergo_v the_o force_n and_o sway_v of_o both_o ☜_o and_o so_o endure_v the_o fire-burning_a the_o curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n enkindle_v in_o the_o divide_a property_n of_o nature_n till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n 29._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o when_o the_o magical_a fire_n arise_v ☞_o it_o make_v a_o crosse-like-birth_n and_o the_o one_o form_n of_o nature_n do_v press_v and_o quite_o pierce_v through_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o sweet_a against_o sour_a sharp_a against_o bitter_a and_o the_o fire_n against_o they_o all_o 30._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v let_v the_o body_n of_o light_n be_v only_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o have_v not_o imagine_v on_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n nor_o lust_v after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n then_o the_o wrath_n or_o the_o work_a power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o love_n from_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_a or_o apparent_a there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o sense_n perceivance_n or_o feel_v of_o the_o same_o but_o see_v it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seel_v now_o the_o wrath_n or_o burn_a anger_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 31._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v work_v labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o light_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o anguish_n in_o painful_a seek_n in_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o repentance_n it_o earnest_o desire_v the_o divine_a rest_n ☞_o and_o yet_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n 32._o the_o more_o the_o life_n desire_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o vehement_a the_o strife_n grow_v in_o the_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o poisonful_a incantation_n magical_a imagination_n representation_n and_o insinuation_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v into_o his_o nest_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o continual_o represent_v before_o the_o soul_n the_o magical_a image_n of_o the_o poisonful_a serpent_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v still_o imagine_v upon_o it_o and_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v itself_o in_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o same_o which_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n become_v a_o evil_a poisonful_a burn_a brimstony-fire_n 33._o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o serpent-like_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reject_v the_o evil_a earthly_a tree_n whereon_o the_o serpent_n have_v cunning_o twine_v himself_o which_o tree_n be_v pride_n coveteousnesse_n envy_n anger_n and_o falsehood_n and_o long_v not_o after_o it_o but_o make_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o this_o figure_n as_o if_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n and_o imagination_n itself_o and_o desire_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n submit_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v only_o its_o willing_a work_a and_o do_v then_o the_o divine_a light_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o it_o obtain_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o right_n see_v so_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v its_o own_o natural_a form_n and_o feature_n whereby_o it_o step_v into_o plain_a downright_a and_o meek_a humility_n 34._o it_o will_v nothing_o it_o also_o desire_v nothing_o but_o resign_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o its_o mother_n ☞_o like_o a_o child_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o its_o mother_n incline_v itself_o to_o she_o and_o long_v only_o after_o she_o it_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n any_o art_n subtle_a reason_n or_o much_o knowledge_n and_o though_o it_o know_v much_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o or_o elevate_v in_o its_o own_o conceit_n by_o its_o knowledge_n but_o leave_v and_o resign_v the_o know_v willing_a and_o work_v whole_o to_o its_o mother_n spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o work_v in_o it_o 35._o i_o speak_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n ☜_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n do_v continual_o shoot_v against_o and_o oppose_v this_o precious_a sprout_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o noble_a twig_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n spring_v forth_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n within_o we_o and_o do_v cast_v vain_a infinuation_n false_a desire_n and_o earthly_a imagination_n after_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n to_o enkindle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a work_a property_n which_o be_v selfe-pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n falsehood_n hypocrisy_n lust_n etc_n etc_n and_o will_v continual_o by_o all_o mean_n quite_o destroy_v the_o precious_a sprout_n or_o noble_a twig_n of_o grace_n he_o continual_o shoot_v his_o evil_a poisonful_a ray_n into_o the_o soul_n magical_a fire_n with_o evil_a lust_n concupiscence_n and_o thought_n and_o minister_v strange_a matter_n or_o fuel_n to_o the_o soul_n fire_n to_o burn_v or_o feed_v upon_o so_o that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o shine_a light_n he_o quench_v suppress_v and_o hinder_v it_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v know_v 36._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o noble_a twig_n defend_v itself_o and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o fierce_a dark_a and_o wrathful_a source_n it_o arise_v and_o spring_v forth_o like_o a_o plant_n out_o of_o the_o wild_a earth_n yet_o the_o devil_n strive_v contnual_o against_o it_o 37._o therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v such_o strife_n and_o contention_n in_o man_n and_o hence_o he_o see_v the_o divine_a light_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o sometime_o he_o get_v a_o perfect_a glimpse_n thereof_o ☞_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o twig_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v defend_v itself_o against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o long_v it_o have_v the_o shine_a light_n 38._o for_o when_o the_o magical_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n christ_n flesh_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v apparent_o arise_v and_o glance_v forth_o in_o the_o
in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o therewith_o they_o have_v only_o cover_v the_o antichristian_a child_n of_o self_n will_v and_o so_o have_v paint_v over_o the_o antichristian_a bastard_n with_o a_o strange_a colour_n 15._o for_o man_n do_v exceed_o flatter_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o christ_n suffer_a merit_n and_o death_n and_o comfort_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o for_o it_o say_v it_o ought_v only_o to_o apply_v or_o comfort_v itself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o they_o show_v we_o a_o outward_a impute_a righteousness_n 16._o but_o it_o have_v far_o another_o a._n b._n c._n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n no_o comfort_v selfe-willing_a run_v or_o keep_v a_o round_a avail_v any_o thing_n the_o suffering_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n in_o self_n but_o to_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o and_o relinquish_v all_o the_o ownehood_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o creature_n ☞_o and_o whole_o resign_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o die_v to_o their_o own_o will_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o also_o arise_v in_o he_o to_o a_o new_a will_n and_o obedience_n and_o hate_v sin_n who_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o they_o and_o follow_v he_o under_o his_o red_a banner_n to_o they_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v give_v these_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o process_n and_o become_v in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o five_o s._n 17._o none_o have_v right_a to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o christ_n merit_n unless_o he_o desire_v whole_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v also_o no_o christian_a before_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o he_o with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n ☞_o and_o unfeigned_a self-denial_n so_o that_o christ_n espouse_v and_o betrothe_v himself_o with_o he_o 18._o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o child_n promise_v and_o swear_v under_o christ_n red_a banner_n that_o which_o afterward_o must_v follow_v in_o very_a deed_n or_o real_a practice_n or_o if_o one_o have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o then_o promise_v he_o must_v in_o such_o a_o conversion_n of_o he_o will_v turn_v himself_o thereinto_o again_o and_o i_o say_v upon_o sure_a ground_n that_o to_o many_o a_o one_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o hellish_a fire_n in_o that_o he_o cover_v antichrist_n therewith_o and_o yet_o remain_v but_o a_o beast_n 19_o for_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o die_v to_o the_o adamicall_a will_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o member_n on_o his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o animal_n beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man._n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v not_o the_o beast_n the_o outward_a sensual_a natural_a or_o rational_a man_n but_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n viz._n christ_n spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o 21._o now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mouth_n which_o indeed_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n much_o less_o to_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n for_o every_o spirit_n eat_v of_o its_o mother_n whence_o it_o be_v arise_v which_o i_o give_v to_o every_o understand_a man_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o here_o i_o only_o mention_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o a_o christian_n 22._o for_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ☞_o who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v taste_v christ_n supper_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o table_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o christ_n footstep_n and_o continual_o mortyfi_v the_o antichristian_a evil_a beast_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o still_o adher_v to_o a_o christian_a bind_v it_o and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o patient_o resign_v himself_o up_o in_o temptation_n which_o many_o hundred_o way_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o his_o trial_n and_o purification_n 23._o a_o christian_a must_v learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n backward_o and_o account_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o reason_n scolishnesse_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v a_o form_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 24._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o possess_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o die_v from_o its_o own_o will_n that_o he_o must_v possess_v and_o he_o possess_v it_o willing_o for_o it_o will_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n 25._o whereof_o i_o can_v further_o mention_v unto_o you_o if_o occasion_n here_o do_v permit_v the_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n large_o describe_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o original_a of_o all_o essence_n and_o here_o only_o i_o have_v hint_v in_o brief_a what_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v and_o condition_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o further_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v up_o yourself_o into_o this_o process_n as_o i_o likewise_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v already_o in_o it_o 26._o but_o for_o a_o more_o brotherly_a recreation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o visit_v you_o with_o a_o short_a epistle_n and_o to_o solace_v myself_o a_o little_a with_o you_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n which_o work_v and_o be_v in_o we_o until_o we_o be_v once_o free_v from_o this_o cottage_n and_o be_v afterward_o refresh_v and_o quicken_v perfect_o one_o with_o another_o in_o divine_a and_o brotherly_a union_n and_o vision_n 27._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o doctor_n above_o mention_v in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eleven_o epistle_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o us._n 1._o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o divine_a work_a love_n unto_o you_o that_o your_o noble_a lilly-twig_n spring_v forth_o in_o christ_n may_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grow_v great_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o we_o all_o and_o our_o eternal_a brotherly_a fellowship_n 2._o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o soul_n when_o i_o perceive_v that_o a_o goodly_a virtuous_a fair_a branch_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o our_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o its_o good_a fruit_n 3._o as_o one_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sap_n and_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o all_o do_v mutual_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o one_o only_a power_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n all_o only_a one_o which_o tree_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o all._n 4._o see_v then_o that_o you_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o with_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v approve_v yourself_o to_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v renounce_v and_o gainsay_v the_o poison_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n therefore_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o at_o present_a then_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o tree_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o impart_v and_o give_v the_o influence_n of_o my_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v together_o as_o member_n in_o one_o power_n 5._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o high_a have_v beget_v his_o lilly-twig_n in_o you_o for_o without_o divine_a power_n we_o have_v no_o longing_n or_o hunger_n after_o god_n and_o also_o we_o can_v know_v he_o without_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o all_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o know_v of_o he_o fundamental_o or_o in_o
light_n and_o effectual_a work_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o life-tree_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o bodily_a welfare_n 2._o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o yourself_o and_o mr._n n._n i_o have_v consider_v those_o say_n of_o scripture_n which_o mr._n n._n set_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n which_o you_o deliver_v to_o i_o wherein_o i_o be_v exhort_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o christian_a love_n according_a to_o my_o gift_n and_o understanding_n but_o especial_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o which_o reason_n stumble_v which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o do_v willing_o and_o ready_o in_o christian_a obligation_n and_o good_a affection_n with_o expound_v those_o allege_v text_n but_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o and_o describe_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o i_o hope_v man_n will_v see_v the_o truth_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n divine_o bend_v and_o addict_v that_o can_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v according_a to_o my_o meaning_n and_o apprehension_n and_o not_o otherwise_o interpret_v as_o be_v do_v former_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o and_o rather_o prefer_v christian_n love_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o christ_n to_o instruct_v one_o another_o friendly_a in_o our_o several_a gift_n and_o therein_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o despise_v none_o in_o his_o divine_a gift_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o against_o such_o a_o one_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v a_o hard_a sentence_n 4._o now_o although_o this_o treatise_n be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n account_v it_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a for_o i_o think_v it_o of_o little_a importance_n for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o clear_v such_o a_o writing_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v set_v the_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o inner_a most_o ground_n and_o show_v how_o they_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o centre_n and_o what_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v 5._o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o ☞_o that_o i_o shall_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o scripture_n place_n for_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o allege_v no_o no_o this_o avarise_v nothing_o before_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o least_o tittle_n or_o letter_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v say_v christ_n the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v remain_v true_a and_o not_o clash_v one_o against_o another_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o gainsay_v one_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o be_v not_o gift_v or_o make_v capable_a to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v they_o 6._o but_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v clear_o to_o interpret_v they_o aright_o he_o must_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o accordance_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v those_o place_n which_o unto_o reason_n seem_v contradictory_a and_o not_o transfer_v or_o place_v they_o upon_o a_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o if_o he_o will_v teach_v fundamental_o and_o assure_o thereof_o for_o from_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n arise_v only_a strife_n and_o controversy_n upon_o which_o great_a babylon_n be_v erect_v viz._n the_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o whoredom_n where_o one_o will_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n but_o he_o run_v in_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o drive_a or_o instigation_n of_o the_o mundi_fw-la cosmick_a spirit_n 7._o and_o albeit_o many_o run_v in_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o express_v or_o spiration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o also_o of_o the_o natural_a word_n in_o its_o severation_n whence_o the_o creation_n be_v arise_a and_o whence_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v their_o original_a do_v not_o appear_v unto_o and_o illuminate_v he_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v the_o suppose_a contrary_n of_o the_o scripture-saying_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o one_o centre_n so_o that_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n be_v diminish_v in_o the_o accordance_n or_o reconcilement_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o which_o i_o set_v down_o not_o to_o displease_v n._n or_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_o continue_a opposite_a disagreement_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o the_o world_n run_v astray_o and_o truth_n lie_v veil_v whereby_o man_n in_o this_o article_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v so_o judge_v and_o run_v on_o in_o reason_n and_o its_o reason_n without_o ground_n but_o where_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o man_n there_o strife_n cease_v and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v his_o word_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o such_o conclusion_n and_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a divine_a light_n which_o afford_v certainty_n else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n 9_o you_o may_v get_v this_o treatise_n of_o mr_n michael_n of_o ender_n who_o have_v now_o receive_v it_o which_o contain_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n write_v about_o 42_o sheet_n and_o if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o n_o as_o your_o good_a friend_n and_o kinsman_n i_o be_o content_a provide_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v anything_o therein_o passionate_o against_o he_o ☞_o or_o any_o other_o for_o such_o passion_n or_o affection_n lie_v not_o so_o near_o in_o my_o soul_n without_o urgent_a and_o great_a cause_n albeit_o i_o be_o not_o without_o fail_n and_o declining_n yet_o my_o saviour_n christ_n in_o i_o have_v show_v i_o such_o grace_n ☜_o that_o all_o invective_n and_o opposite_a objection_n against_o i_o by_o one_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o divine_a love_n towards_o nâ—e_n where_o i_o perceive_v a_o divine_a earnestness_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o weed_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o plant_v in_o my_o garden_n for_o from_o thence_o grow_v nothing_o but_o a_o naughty_a weed_n again_o 10._o further_o it_o be_v again_o desire_a of_o n_o out_o of_o christian_n love_n that_o see_v upon_o his_o desire_n i_o have_v expound_v his_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o my_o small_a gift_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v be_v please_v if_o this_o my_o exposition_n do_v dislike_v he_o and_o be_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n sufficient_o ground_v and_o fundamental_a to_o do_v i_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o expound_v the_o allege_v text_n especial_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o ch._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o even_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a how_o its_o original_n be_v in_o man_n or_o out_o of_o man_n and_o unâ—old_v and_o declare_v they_o in_o a_o sensall_n manner_n 11._o and_o then_o i_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o expound_v unto_o i_o the_o inspire_a word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o the_o two_o line_n viz._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corrupt_a (null)_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o in-spoken_a voice_n of_o grace_n 12._o or_o if_o my_o exposition_n in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n ishmael_n isaac_n and_o also_o of_o jacob_n and_o esav_v do_v not_o like_o he_o that_o he_o out_o of_o christian_n love_n will_v show_v his_o gift_n and_o expound_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v find_v his_o gift_n and_o understanding_n in_o those_o place_n and_o than_o if_o i_o can_v see_v that_o god_n have_v gift_v he_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o these_o high_a mystery_n than_o i_o i_o will_v accept_v it_o with_o great_a gladness_n and_o will_v love_v he_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o god_n therein_o ☞_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v with_o he_o as_o a_o member_n in_o our_o gift_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o christian_n fellow-member_n and_o will_v be_v more_o godly_a commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a than_o a_o raw_a contradiction_n out_o off_o affection_n for_o man_n wilful_a self_n sake_n 13._o but_o i_o pray_v unto_o my_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v his_o heart_n that_o his_o soul_n
and_o such_o of_o who_o they_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n do_v say_v so_o or_o because_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o maintain_v it_o then_o from_o any_o true_a impartial_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v right_a or_o from_o any_o effectual_a live_a essential_a knowledge_n and_o real_a spiritual_a be_v of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o those_o that_o know_v enough_o already_o and_o be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o self_n this_o author_n have_v write_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o seek_v hungry_a desirous_a soul_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n conversion_n and_o introversion_n of_o its_o will_n mind_n and_o thought_n to_o god_n do_v endeavour_v the_o real_a practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o upright_a conversation_n in_o all_o humility_n meekness_n simplicity_n patience_n forbearance_n righteousness_n and_o christian_a love_n towards_o all_o man_n without_o a_o selfish_a singular_a disrespect_n or_o pharisaical_a contemn_v and_o condemn_v of_o other_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o a_o man_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o blind_a contention_n ☞_o dispute_n doubt_n error_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o tedious_a maze_n and_o wearisome_a labyrinth_n of_o perplex_v thought_n way_n and_o opinion_n concern_v god_n christ_n faith_n election_n the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o the_o world_n do_v trace_v itself_o be_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a experience_n in_o this_o author_n the_o attainment_n of_o which_o light_n will_v give_v real_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_n say_v be_v it_o true_a what_o argument_n be_v there_o for_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v &_o c_o but_o it_o shall_v find_v the_o real_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o truth_n within_o itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o that_o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v all_o thing_n ☜_o so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v teach_v those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v abide_v but_o this_o knowledge_n this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o light_n ☜_o this_o darling_n of_o wisdom_n this_o garland_n and_o crown_n of_o virgin_n sophia_n which_o surpass_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o treasure_n all_o the_o pomp_n power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n this_o universal_a touchstone_n to_o try_v and_o find_v out_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o heavenly_a tincture_n this_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o no_o (null)_o tongue_n can_v express_v be_v only_o obtain_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o divine_a love_n christ_n himself_o be_v beget_v and_o form_v in_o we_o to_o the_o read_n and_o experimental_a understanding_n of_o which_o word_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o divine_a illuminate_v man_n do_v direct_v we_o and_o all_o word_n work_n and_o book_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o that_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o again_o to_o that_o word_n be_v either_o only_a astrall_a outward_a and_o transitory_a or_o the_o fantastical_a idola_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o fancy_n and_o learned_a pharisaical_a reason_n which_o by_o its_o feighn_v word_n of_o suttlety_n and_o (null)_o wisdom_n entice_v man_n to_o believe_v strong_a delusion_n and_o follow_v after_o lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n in_o our_o own_o book_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o all_o mystery_n be_v couch_v and_o contain_v and_o they_o may_v real_o be_v read_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o true_a mystical_a mirror_n and_o lookingglass_n of_o divine_a and_o natural_a mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v more_o real_a knowledge_n from_o one_o effectual_a innate_a essential_a glimpse_n ☞_o beam_n or_o ray_n of_o light_n arise_v from_o the_o new_a birth_n within_o we_o then_o in_o read_v many_o hundred_o of_o author_n whereby_o we_o scrape_v abundance_n of_o carve_a work_n and_o conceit_n together_o and_o frame_v a_o babel_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o notion_n and_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o the_o true_a light_n we_o receive_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o searche_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a for_o in_o a_o christian_a new_o bear_v in_o christ_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o be_v of_o love_n do_v dwell_v and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o do_v express_v the_o same_o in_o the_o humble_a resign_v soul_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o he_o please_v and_o as_o be_v best_a requisite_a for_o the_o time_n and_o age._n these_o epistle_n be_v not_o fraught_v with_o fine_a complemental_a strain_n and_o please_a notion_n of_o (null)_o art_n or_o with_o the_o learned_a quotation_n of_o ancient_a author_n or_o with_o the_o witty_a glance_n of_o acute_a reason_n trim_v up_o in_o the_o scholastic_a pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o word_n to_o tickle_v and_o delight_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o reader_n neither_o do_v they_o savour_v of_o a_o sectarian_n spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o affectation_n arrogancy_n and_o pedantic_a presumption_n to_o make_v himself_o that_o which_o in_o reality_n he_o be_v not_o to_o get_v a_o great_a name_n and_o to_o amuse_v and_o captivate_v man_n mind_n with_o strange_a high-flowne_a conceit_n thereby_o to_o gain_v a_o selfish_a confidence_n and_o approbation_n in_o other_o to_o make_v a_o sect_n in_o babel_n but_o he_o have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a gift_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n concern_v god_n and_o nature_n and_o have_v express_v they_o in_o such_o suitable_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o phrase_n as_o be_v best_a apt_a to_o render_v they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a and_o proper_a idea_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o other_o albeit_o few_o will_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v benefit_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n if_o his_o own_o image-like_a fancy_n and_o the_o overween_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o light_n do_v not_o prepossess_v and_o hinder_v he_o and_o no_o doubt_n his_o write_n be_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n as_o a_o precious_a talon_n to_o be_v improve_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o gather_v a_o talkative_a historical_a literal_a notion_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o that_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n we_o practise_v the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o divinitize_v our_o knowledge_n into_o a_o effectual_a work_a love_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o experimental_a and_o essential_a be_v thereof_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o steadfast_a ground_n bysse_n which_o his_o write_n do_v contain_v whereby_o true_a philosophy_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o original_a purity_n be_v from_o those_o idol_n of_o fancy_n and_o vain_a reason_n that_o do_v darken_v and_o perplex_v it_o for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n of_o which_o his_o write_n speak_v we_o come_v right_o to_o understand_v what_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o science_n of_o the_o nothing_o something_o and_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o find_v out_o whence_o the_o inward_a radical_a ens_fw-la work_v essence_n true_a subsistence_n and_o full_a existence_n of_o every_o thing_n proceed_v and_o also_o to_o what_o end_n every_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o essence_n life_n power_n virtue_n form_n colour_n and_o then_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o eternity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n subsist_v in_o god_n and_o again_o return_v to_o god_n and_o therein_o obtain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o from_o this_o centre_n arise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o threefold_a or_o tri-une_a life_n in_o man_n whereby_o the_o deep_a dark_a and_o hard_a question_n and_o quaere_n that_o can_v arise_v within_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o come_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o imagination_n or_o thought_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o determine_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o advance_v all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o universal_a tincture_n and_o
regeneration_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o will_v and_o there_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o sweet_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o christ_n do_v disclose_v or_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o change_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o our_o humanity_n in_o himself_o into_o love_n wherein_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n drink_v out_o of_o god_n fountain_n and_o do_v allay_v and_o sweeten_v its_o fire-breath_n whence_o the_o new_a paradisical_a bud_v spring_v forth_o and_o there_o the_o hunger_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v substantial_a and_o essential_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n 15._o now_o as_o the_o disclose_v of_o death_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o eternity_n in_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o overcome_v the_o time_n viz._n the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v change_v time_n with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o receive_a humanity_n so_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v receive_v into_o itself_o that_o same_o eternal_a will_n in_o christ_n wherein_o time_n and_o eternity_n stand_v in_o equal_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o immerse_n or_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o inward_a paradisical_a ground_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n may_v again_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o heavenly_a and_o from_o we_o assume_v (null)_o blood_n 16._o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n must_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o experimental_a in_o ourselves_o through_o that_o atonement_n which_o christ_n once_o make_v ☞_o indeed_o the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v once_o full_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v once_o wrought_v in_o christ_n must_v also_o work_v in_o i_o it_o must_v even_o now_o also_o through_o christ_n shed_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o i_o christ_n also_o do_v power_n forth_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o faitâ—_n in_o my_o poor_a soul_n and_o tincture_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o the_o first_o adamicall_a image_n of_o god_n may_v again_o appear_v and_o become_v see_v hear_v feel_a taste_v and_o smell_v 17._o for_o that_o same_o image_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n from_o the_o heavenly_a world_n essence_n be_v the_o true_a paradisical_a image_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n its_o essence_n and_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o we_o viz._n in_o that_o one_o pure_a holy_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n spring_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o this_o same_o inward_a new_a spiritual_a man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v his_o stock_n and_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n on_o the_o stock_n 18._o for_o every_o spirit_n eat_v of_o that_o whereof_o it_o take_v its_o original_a the_o animal_n sensual_a mortal_a soul_n eat_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o true_a eternal_a soul_n which_o be_v inspire_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o man_n be_v divine_a life_n eat_v also_o of_o its_o mother_n viz._n of_o the_o holyessentiall_a word_n of_o god_n 19_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o after_o her_o own_o departure_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n in_o she_o exclude_v condition_n property_n and_o spirit_n ☞_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n therefore_o this_o same_o word_n of_o life_n be_v its_o true_a mother_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o abandon_a soul_n into_o the_o vaâ—e_n of_o misery_n and_o into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o infuse_v his_o heavenly_a essence_n into_o our_o (null)_o to_o be_v as_o a_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therewith_o do_v embrace_v and_o clothe_v our_o poor_a soul_n be_v captive_a and_o do_v open_a again_o her_o heavenly_a mouth_n afore_o dead_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o tincture_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v now_o again_o eat_v heavenly_a manna_n the_o eat_v whereof_o be_v try_v in_o christ_n person_n with_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o we_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o adam_n in_o christ_n do_v again_o eat_v manna_n from_o paradise_n forty_o day_n 20._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o by_o a_o show_n and_o select_a form_n of_o grace_n appropriate_v and_o impute_v from_o without_o none_o come_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v he_o by_o once_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n or_o appropriate_v a_o form_n or_o promise_v of_o absolution_n to_o himself_o from_o without_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n do_v free_o give_v a_o malefactor_n his_o life_n by_o a_o external_a impute_a favour_n no_o this_o avail_v nothing_o before_o god_n 21._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n or_o favour_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o adoption_n save_v only_o in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n ☞_o he_o alone_o god_n have_v fore_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o propiciation_n in_o his_o own_o love_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o sweet_a name_n jesus_n out_o of_o jehovah_n infuse_v into_o he_o he_o be_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o to_o reconcile_v hidinger_n 22._o now_o if_o this_o sacrifice_n or_o free_a offering_n of_o grace_n shall_v do_v i_o good_a ☞_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o i_o the_o father_n must_v beget_v or_o impress_v his_o son_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o hunger_n of_o my_o faith_n may_v lay_v hold_n and_o comprehend_v he_o and_o if_o the_o hunger_n of_o my_o soul_n faith_n do_v comprehend_v he_o in_o his_o promise_a word_n than_o i_o put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o whole_a process_n of_o justification_n in_o my_o inward_a ground_n and_o forthwith_o the_o mortification_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o anger_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n begin_v and_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o i_o 23._o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o ☜_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o myself_o but_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o i_o when_o he_o arise_v in_o i_o than_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o myself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a man_n &_o he_o be_v my_o life_n and_o in_o that_o i_o live_v i_o live_v to_o he_o &_o not_o to_o my_o selfehood_n for_o grace_n mortify_v my_o own_o will_n and_o set_v itself_o up_o for_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o selfenesse_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n who_o do_v therewith_o what_o he_o please_v 24._o and_o then_o i_o live_v in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n with_o my_o newborn_a spirit_n of_o life_n or_o spiritual_a man_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n and_o with_o the_o outward_a mortal_a man_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o contrariety_n and_o malignant_a discord_n of_o the_o property_n wherein_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n yet_o live_v this_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o in_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n and_o help_v my_o soul_n to_o bear_v it_o 25._o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o world_n be_v christ_n burden_n which_o he_o must_v bear_v until_o he_o shall_v again_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o ☞_o for_o he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n so_o also_o this_o burden_n or_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v god_n anger_n hell_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o we_o as_o isaiah_n say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n but_o we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o the_o assault_a of_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a
nature_n begin_v and_o then_o the_o hell_n in_o man_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o serpent_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n whence_o great_a unquietness_n ☞_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o corrupt_a world_n do_v arise_v against_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o even_o then_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o child_n of_o anger_n and_o by_o god_n severe_a justice_n in_o the_o anger_n see_v that_o another_o man_n live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o like_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o outward_a mortal_a man_n and_o so_o god_n justice_n execute_v its_o judgement_n in_o the_o anger_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v help_v the_o execution_n thereof_o 27._o and_o even_o then_o christ_n help_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o christ_n process_n contempt_n and_o scorn_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n image_n 28._o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v in_o all_o place_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o many_o but_o right_o understand_v of_o few_o that_o teach_v we_o so_o 29._o we_o be_v teach_v indeed_o a_o impute_a grace_n but_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n real_a be_v and_o substance_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o grace_n herein_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dumb_a and_o blind_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o historical_a faith_n james_n 2._o which_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o literal_a conjecture_n and_o therewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v tickle_v and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o through_o a_o imagination_n and_o blind_a persuasion_n do_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o himself_o and_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v either_o capable_a or_o worthy_a of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o title_n but_o be_v only_o a_o titular_a nominal_a christian_a external_o clothe_v with_o christ_n purpur-mantle_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o christ_n say_v not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 30._o now_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o acceptation_n oâ—_n grace_n and_o adoption_n confi_v and_o none_o can_v do_v the_o love_n will_v of_o the_o father_n save_v alone_o that_o only_a throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v no_o man_n can_v call_v god_n lord_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o 31._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v before_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o he_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a sigh_n before_o god_n in_o ourselves_o as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o can_v attain_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o willing_a and_o know_v he_o be_v too_o deep_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n know_v willing_a run_v and_o search_v but_o in_o god_n mercy_n 32._o now_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v reach_v that_o mercy_n ☞_o than_o i_o must_v reach_v christ_n in_o i_o be_v my_o sin_n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o i_o then_o must_v christ_n do_v it_o in_o i_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n with_o his_o victory_n over_o hell_n be_o i_o to_o believe_v then_o must_v the_o spirit_n desire_n and_o will_v of_o christ_n believe_v in_o my_o desire_n and_o will_v for_o i_o can_v believe_v 33._o but_o he_o receive_v my_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o and_o comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o bring_v it_o through_o his_o victory_n into_o god_n and_o there_o he_o intercede_v for_o the_o will_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o will_n before_o god_n and_o so_o i_o be_o receive_v as_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o will_n of_o love_n 34._o for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n manifest_v that_o same_o love_n in_o my_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o christ_n draw_v my_o will_n into_o himself_o and_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o tincture_v it_o with_o the_o high_a tincture_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o angelical_a image_n and_o get_v a_o divine_a life_n 35._o and_o forthwith_o that_o same_o life_n begin_v to_o hunger_n after_o its_o body_n which_o body_n be_v the_o degenerate_v fiery_a soul_n into_o which_o the_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v enter_v so_o that_o the_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n do_v now_o also_o tincture_n the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o property_n of_o this_o new_a will_n obtain_v a_o right_a divine_a hunger_n and_o be_v make_v to_o long_o after_o and_o desire_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o begin_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n what_o she_o be_v and_o how_o she_o in_o her_o property_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o lie_v captivate_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o abomination_n and_o also_o her_o deformity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o find_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v herself_o for_o she_o see_v that_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o continual_o shoot_v the_o strong_a influence_n of_o their_o evil_a desire_n into_o she_o to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v she_o 36._o and_o then_o she_o dive_v into_o that_o same_o newborn_a spirit_n of_o the_o will_n and_o whole_o immerse_v herself_o into_o very_a humility_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o new_a will_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n essential_o and_o experimental_o feel_v and_o find_v he_o whereupon_o the_o divine_a glymp_n and_o beam_n of_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a eye_n in_o which_o the_o dark_a fiery_a soul_n conceive_v the_o ens_fw-la and_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o herself_o and_o thereupon_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o effectual_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bewail_v the_o evil_a which_o it_o have_v commit_v 37._o and_o in_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n it_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a will_v which_o in_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o christ_n receive_v into_o himself_o become_v now_o substantial_a and_o essential_a by_o the_o magnetic_a impressure_n hunger_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o soul_n 38._o and_o this_o essentiality_n be_v call_v sophia_n be_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consist_v here_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n believe_v in_o one_o ground_n 39_o for_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o thought_n or_o in_o mere_a assent_v to_o the_o history_n ☞_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n impress_v or_o imagine_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o historical_a apprehension_n or_o blind_a persuasion_n of_o a_o particular_a election_n clinge_v to_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n without_o the_o innate_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n of_o god_n essential_o work_v in_o he_o and_o beget_v he_o to_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n in_o christ_n it_o receive_v christ_n into_o itself_o it_o do_v impress_v he_o into_o its_o hunger_n with_o his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n 40._o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o sophia_n viz._n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o his_o say_n whosoever_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o but_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o same_o he_o abide_v in_o he_o 41._o and_o herein_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o right_a christian_a faith_n
that_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v 66._o and_o we_o must_v real_o ourselves_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o that_o this_o bestial_a false_a desire_n in_o man_n be_v the_o monster_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o a_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o therein_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v therein_o inherit_v or_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n manifest_a in_o any_o such_o desire_n but_o only_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o earthly_a world_n and_o we_o live_v therein_o only_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o stand_v therewith_o only_o upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o hell_n which_o continual_o gape_v and_o hunger_v after_o these_o property_n and_o count_v these_o property_n its_o own_o fruit_n and_o child_n which_o it_o shall_v reap_v and_o take_v into_o its_o barn_n for_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o desire_n be_v all_o original_o from_o it_o and_o have_v their_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o indeed_o no_o where_o else_o 67._o therefore_o say_v christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o these_o false_a will_n and_o desire_n be_v predestinate_v to_o damnation_n if_o any_o will_v see_v god_n he_o must_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n viz._n through_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o first_o right_a man_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n proceed_v from_o the_o heavenly_a world_n essence_n may_v again_o spring_v forth_o in_o christ_n and_o become_v live_v 68_o all_o these_o evil_a beast_n be_v condemn_v and_o must_v die_v in_o we_o and_o though_o their_o desire_n do_v somewhat_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o must_v all_o be_v mortyfy_v during_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o soul_n viz._n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n and_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v tincture_v by_o the_o true_a tincture_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o internal_a ground_n may_v again_o live_v in_o harmony_n and_o concord_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o deity_n in_o themselves_o 69._o now_o when_o man_n know_v this_o he_o can_v better_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o evil_a bestial_a desire_n ☞_o than_o that_o be_v present_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n bring_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n into_o such_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o earnest_a purpose_n that_o he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v will_v hate_v and_o abandon_v thâ—se_a evil_a beast_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v they_o be_v only_o the_o devil_n servant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v into_o his_o lose_a country_n into_o the_o adoption_n and_o atonement_n and_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o himself_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o lose_a swineherd_n or_o the_o prodigal_a son_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o lose_a swineherd_n and_o no_o whit_n better_o and_o forthwith_o approach_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n in_o deep_a humility_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o and_o unworthy_o mis-spend_v and_o mis-improved_n the_o free_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o repentance_n 70._o let_v he_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n give_v up_o his_o earnest_n will_v thereunto_o that_o he_o from_o this_o very_a time_n forward_o will_v repent_v and_o amend_v and_o no_o long_o love_v these_o evil_a beast_n but_o this_o must_v be_v in_o earnest_n in_o real_a sincerity_n without_o delay_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o a_o day_n week_n or_o year_n but_o his_o mind_n must_v utter_o and_o continual_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o death_n and_o not_o will_n to_o love_v they_o any_o more_o but_o count_v they_o enemy_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 71._o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v high_o know_v it_o in_o the_o precious_a light_n of_o grace_n that_o then_o he_o may_v turn_v himself_o to_o earnest_n pray_v in_o humility_n and_o beseech_v god_n for_o grace_n and_o though_o his_o heart_n say_v utter_o no_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v stay_v yet_o a_o while_n it_o be_v not_o now_o good_a and_o convenient_a thou_o will_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o morrow_n and_o when_o to_o morrow_n come_v then_o say_v he_o again_o to_o morrow_n and_o suggest_v to_o the_o flesh_n say_v thou_o must_v first_o do_v this_o or_o that_o gather_v first_o a_o treasure_n for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o need_v the_o world_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o life_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o mind_n must_v remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o its_o purpose_n and_o think_v with_o it_o felse_a these_o suggestion_n and_o thought_n be_v my_o evil_a hungry_a beast_n these_o i_o will_v kill_v and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n love_n ☞_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v live_v any_o long_o in_o i_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o my_o ancient_a father_n who_o haâ—h_v send_v his_o son_n to_o i_o in_o my_o misery_n and_o distress_n say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a grieve_a or_o heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o 72._o let_v he_o imagine_v and_o resolution_n impress_v this_o into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o come_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o father_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o will_v willing_o and_o unfeigned_o turn_v and_o yet_o can_v then_o he_o will_v present_o meet_v he_o and_o clasp_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o draw_v and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o she_o through_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n will_v die_v from_o or_o nâ—rtifie_v those_o abominable_a beast_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o chrâ—â—_n with_o a_o new_a will_n and_o a_o true_a divine_a desire_n and_o so_o he_o will_v begin_v then_o to_o be_v another_o man_n indeed_o and_o not_o a_o whit_n esteem_v that_o which_o before_o he_o love_v and_o hold_v for_o his_o treasure_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o also_o have_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o power_n ability_n and_o possession_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n 73._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o master_n and_o overcome_v the_o proud_a lucifer_n of_o pride_n all_o the_o other_o evil_a beast_n will_v grow_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o lose_v their_o â—uling_a power_n and_o dominion_n although_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o as_o a_o ass_n which_o must_v carry_v the_o sack_n or_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n in_o a_o chain_n their_o strength_n be_v break_v 74._o for_o when_o christ_n rise_v lucifer_n must_v lie_v captive_a and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_n full_a perseverance_n such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n will_v follow_v as_o this_o pen_n can_v here_o describe_v and_o those_o alone_o know_v who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n where_o the_o noble_a sophia_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o soul_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n ever_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o over_o ninety_o nine_o righteous_a which_o joy_n be_v keep_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o man_n in_o this_o espousal_n or_o marriage_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o schoolfellow_n 75._o dear_a sir_n and_o christian_a fellow-brother_n i_o think_v it_o good_a christianly_o and_o sincere_o mean_v well_o unto_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o my_o little_a treasury_n in_o a_o childlike_a simplicity_n not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o myself_o but_o out_o of_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a desire_n wish_v that_o this_o may_v be_v feel_v also_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o
that_o i_o also_o may_v recreate_v and_o refresh_v myself_o a_o little_a with_o you_o as_o a_o fellowâ—member_v though_o absent_a and_o yet_o present_a in_o desire_n and_o cooperate_a in_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o this_o upon_o your_o desire_n as_o former_o be_v say_v 76._o and_o if_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v find_v place_n and_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mystery_n then_o have_v i_o yet_o haply_o some_o other_o more_o precious_a jewel_n in_o my_o little_a treasury_n in_o which_o time_n and_o eternity_n may_v be_v know_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o tender_v you_o my_o service_n therein_o and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a love_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o letter_n to_o caspar_n lindern_n customer_n at_o beuten_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n which_o the_o author_n take_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o high_a knowledge_n also_o his_o censure_n judgement_n and_o answer_v concern_v diverse_a author_n of_o different_a opinion_n tend_v to_o lead_v christian_n into_o the_o excellent_a and_o desire_a way_n of_o love_n and_o union_n 1._o the_o open_a fountain_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n refresh_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v love_v and_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o enter_v into_o one_o only_a will._n 2._o much_o respect_v and_o discreet_a sir_n my_o most_o worthy_a friend_n in_o the_o love_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o hearty_a desire_n from_o god_n in_o our_o immanuel_n for_o prosperity_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n premise_v i_o give_v you_o sir_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o therein_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v a_o seeker_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v diligent_o take_v care_n every_o where_o to_o pick_v up_o some_o divine_a crumb_n bear_v likewise_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o hunger_n after_o they_o 3._o which_o on_o my_o part_n do_v high_o rejoice_v i_o that_o god_n do_v thus_o draw_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v write_v those_o who_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o one_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o and_o mutual_o minister_v sap_n and_o assistance_n one_o to_o another_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o tree_n jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o this_o my_o simple_a person_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o god_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o simple_a child_n of_o our_o mother_n to_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o right_a breast_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v long_o after_o he_o as_o child_n after_o their_o mother_n 4._o and_o whereas_o my_o belove_a sir_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o you_o do_v thirst_n after_o the_o open_a wellspring_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o do_v inquire_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o desire_v as_o a_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n mutual_o to_o recreate_v refresh_v and_o satiate_v yourself_o in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o acceptable_a to_o i_o to_o impart_v my_o sap_n and_o my_o spirit_n in_o my_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o member_n be_v my_o fellow-branche_n in_o the_o tree_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o namely_o in_o their_o sap_n power_n and_o spiritâ—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasant_a food_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o perceive_v that_o my_o fellow-branche_n and_o member_n do_v flourish_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o you_o the_o simple_a childlike_a way_n which_o i_o walk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o i_o can_v write_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o child_n which_o neither_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n neither_o have_v ever_o be_v learned_a but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o know_v in_o i_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o i_o 6._o for_o i_o never_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n much_o less_o understand_v i_o the_o way_n how_o to_o seek_v or_o find_v it_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o poor_a lay_v man_n in_o their_o simplicity_n i_o seek_v only_o after_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o therein_o from_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n earnest_o for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o he_o and_o take_v that_o away_o from_o i_o which_o do_v turn_v i_o away_o from_o he_o and_o i_o resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o live_v to_o my_o own_o will_n but_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o may_v lead_v and_o direct_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v his_o child_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o in_o this_o my_o earnest_a christian_a seek_v and_o desire_n wherein_o i_o suffer_v many_o a_o shrewd_a repulse_n but_o at_o last_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o put_v my_o life_n to_o utmost_a hazard_n then_o to_o give_v over_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o see_v and_o know_v more_o then_o if_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o at_o a_o university_n at_o which_o i_o do_v exceed_o admire_v and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o and_o thereupon_o i_o turn_v my_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 8._o for_o i_o see_v and_o know_v the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o ☞_o bysse_n and_o fathomless_a abyss_n also_o the_o birth_n or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o descent_n and_o original_a of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n through_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n i_o know_v and_o see_v in_o myself_o all_o the_o three_o world_n namely_o the_o divine_a angelical_a and_o paradisical_a world_n and_o then_o the_o dark_a world_n be_v the_o original_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o three_o the_o eternal_a and_o visible_a world_n be_v a_o procreation_n or_o extern_a birth_n or_o as_o a_o substance_n express_v or_o speak_v forth_o from_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a world_n and_o i_o see_v and_o know_v the_o whole_a be_v or_o work_a essence_n in_o the_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o good_a and_o the_o mutual_a original_n and_o existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o the_o eternity_n pregnant_a mother_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o great_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o do_v also_o exceed_o rejoice_v 9_o and_o present_o it_o come_v powerful_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o in_o writing_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o albeit_o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o apprehend_v the_o same_o in_o my_o external_a man_n and_o express_v it_o with_o the_o pen_n yet_o however_o i_o must_v begin_v to_o labour_v in_o these_o great_a mysterye_n as_o a_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n i_o see_v it_o as_o in_o a_o great_a deep_a in_o the_o internal_a for_o i_o have_v a_o thorough_a view_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o a_o chaos_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v couch_v and_o wrap_v up_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v the_o same_o 10._o yet_o it_o open_v itself_o in_o i_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o in_o a_o young_a plant_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v with_o i_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o pregnant_a withal_o and_o find_v a_o powerful_a drive_v and_o instigation_n within_o i_o before_o i_o can_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o a_o external_a form_n of_o writing_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n ☞_o which_o hit_v whatsoever_o it_o light_v upon_o just_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o external_a principle_n of_o my_o mind_n the_o same_o i_o write_v down_o 11._o however_o afterward_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v on_o i_o a_o good_a while_n but_o not_o in_o a_o continual_a constant_a manner_n for_o when_o the_o same_o do_v hide_v itself_o i_o scarce_o know_v or_o well_o understand_v my_o own_o labour_n or_o write_n so_o that_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o knowledge_n
be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n know_v or_o manifest_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v 12._o i_o intend_v to_o keep_v this_o my_o write_n by_o mâ—_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o entrust_v a_o certain_a person_n with_o some_o of_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n be_v thereby_o gerlitz_n take_v from_o i_o and_o because_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v reveal_v therein_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o present_o capable_a to_o comprehend_v i_o be_v faint_a to_o suffer_v much_o from_o reason_n 13._o i_o see_v this_o first_o book_n no_o more_o in_o three_o year_n i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v till_o certain_a learned_a man_n send_v i_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o who_o exhort_v i_o to_o proceed_v and_o manifest_v my_o talon_n to_o which_o the_o outward_a reason_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v because_o it_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o already_o for_o it_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o timorous_a for_o my_o high_a light_n be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n also_o withdraw_v from_o i_o and_o it_o do_v glow_v in_o i_o as_o a_o hide_a fire_n ☜_o so_o that_o i_o feel_v nothing_o but_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n within_o i_o outward_o i_o find_v contempt_n and_o inward_o a_o fiery_a instigation_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o light_n till_o the_o breath_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v help_v i_o to_o it_o again_o and_o awaken_v new_a life_n in_o i_o and_o then_o i_o obtain_v a_o better_a style_n in_o writing_n also_o deep_o and_o more_o ground_a knowledge_n i_o can_v bring_v every_o thing_n better_o into_o the_o outward_a expression_n which_o the_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o threefold_a life_n to_o through_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o heart_n be_v open_v shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 14_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v write_v not_o from_o the_o instruction_n or_o knowledge_n receive_v from_o man_n not_o from_o the_o learning_n or_o read_v of_o book_n but_o i_o have_v write_v out_o of_o my_o own_o book_n which_o be_v open_v in_o i_o be_v the_o noble_a similitude_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a image_n understand_v god_n own_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o read_v and_o therein_o i_o have_v study_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o house_n of_o its_o mother_n which_o behold_v what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o in_o his_o childlike_a play_n do_v imitate_v his_o father_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o book_n 15._o ☞_o my_o book_n have_v only_o three_o leaf_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o i_o can_v find_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v i_o can_v find_v therein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mysterye_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o he_o please_v 16._o for_o i_o have_v beseech_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o many_o hundred_o time_n that_o if_o my_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n amend_v and_o instruct_v of_o my_o brethren_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o preserve_v i_o only_o in_o his_o love_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o by_o my_o pray_n or_o earnest_n desire_v i_o do_v only_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n more_o strong_o in_o i_o and_o in_o such_o inflammation_n knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n i_o make_v my_o write_n 17._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v myself_o know_v with_o they_o among_o such_o person_n as_o now_o i_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o still_o think_v i_o write_v for_o myself_o only_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o my_o spirit_n do_v sufficient_o show_v i_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v yet_o outward_a reason_n be_v always_o opposite_a save_v only_o sometime_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n do_v arise_v and_o even_o then_o reason_n be_v also_o thereby_o enkindle_v and_o do_v dance_v along_o as_o if_o it_o have_v comprehend_v the_o pearl_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o it_o ☞_o 18._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a image_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n he_o possess_v nothing_o save_v himself_o only_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o albeit_o he_o do_v possess_v something_o as_o indeed_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n yet_o nothing_o comprehend_v he_o but_o what_o do_v original_o arise_v and_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 19_o beside_o all_o my_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o young_a scholar_n that_o be_v go_v to_o school_n god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o will_n bring_v my_o soul_n into_o a_o wonderful_a school_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v ascribe_v or_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o selfehood_n be_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n 20_o no_o man_n must_v conceive_v high_a of_o i_o than_o he_o see_v for_o the_o work_n in_o my_o study_v ☜_o or_o write_v be_v none_o of_o i_o i_o have_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o i_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v what_o he_o will_v this_o i_o relate_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n for_o a_o instruction_n and_o information_n lest_o any_o shall_v esteem_v i_o otherwise_o then_o i_o be_o namely_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o high_a art_n and_o deep_a understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o i_o live_v â—in_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o childhood_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o sport_n and_o pastime_n be_v in_o that_o childlike_a work_n which_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v my_o delight_n therein_o as_o â—n_v a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n where_o many_o noble_a flower_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v joy_v and_o recreate_v myself_o therewith_o till_o i_o shall_v again_o obtain_v the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o new_a man_n 21._o but_o because_o dear_a sir_n and_o belove_a friend_n i_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v a_o seek_v in_o this_o way_n therefore_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o diligence_n my_o childlike_a course_n for_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o make_v use_v of_o diverse_a author_n and_o write_n concern_v which_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v impart_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o fellow-member_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o know_v and_o that_o only_a in_o a_o brief_a and_o short_a comprisall_n in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o large_a according_a to_o all_o circumstance_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o viz._n that_o selfe-reason_n which_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o the_o bare_a letter_n do_v cavil_n ☞_o taunt_n deride_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o punctual_o agree_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o university_n and_o high_a school_n which_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o for_o it_o be_v from_o without_o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v from_o within_o it_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v be_v like_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v move_v and_o drive_v too_o and_o fro_o it_o prize_v esteem_v man_n judgement_n and_o according_a as_o the_o high_a and_o great_a one_o who_o have_v the_o respect_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n do_v judge_n and_o censure_n just_o so_o it_o give_v its_o credit_n and_o verdict_n it_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o it_o its_o understanding_n be_v from_o the_o star_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a shadow_n of_o fancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 23._o how_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ☞_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v alone_o try_v prove_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o he_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a but_o reason_n judge_v outward_o and_o one_o reason_n do_v always_o
square_a its_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o another_o the_o inferior_a judge_v and_o censure_v as_o his_o grand_a superior_a the_o layman_n as_o the_o doctor_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o both_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n mind_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o judge_v in_o man_n and_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n the_o layman_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v both_o one_o to_o he_o 24._o now_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a gift_n in_o write_v ☜_o speak_v and_o judge_v and_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n phrase_n and_o style_n whereupon_o self_n reason_n afterward_o do_v by_o artificial_a conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o what_o make_v for_o its_o own_o turn_n and_o frame_v a_o babel_n to_o itself_o whence_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o wearisome_a heap_n of_o opinion_n be_v rise_v so_o that_o man_n out_o of_o their_o write_n have_v forge_v and_o invent_v diverse_a conjecture_n and_o way_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v force_v to_o go_v in_o those_o way_n whereby_o such_o controversy_n and_o unchristian_a contention_n be_v arise_a that_o man_n for_o the_o present_a look_n only_o upon_o the_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o those_o which_o according_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o principle_n do_v overcome_v by_o verbal_a jangle_n and_o exchange_a scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o babel_n a_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n where_o reason_n enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n spirit_n but_o press_v in_o of_o itself_o ☜_o and_o climb_v up_o by_o its_o own_o might_n strength_n and_o pride_n be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n or_o unregenerate_v and_o will_v always_o fain_o be_v the_o fair_a child_n in_o the_o house_n man_n must_v honour_v and_o adore_v it_o 25._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ☞_o god_n give_v a_o expression_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o man_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o unsearchable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o spring_v altogether_o out_o of_o one_o root_n the_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v constellate_v in_o the_o eternal_a mother_n even_o so_o be_v its_o revelation_n apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n 26._o for_o god_n bring_v not_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a spirit_n into_o we_o but_o he_o open_v with_o his_o spirit_n our_o spirit_n ☞_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n manner_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o internal_a hide_a constellation_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n work_v and_o i_o also_o work_v now_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n property_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a similitude_n or_o harmony_n 27._o the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n say_v father_n the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n see_v then_o the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o eternity_n of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o it_o from_o eternity_n and_o still_o work_v in_o that_o same_o image_n to_o eternity_n light_n and_o darkness_n to_o either_o of_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n property_n do_v incline_v and_o give_v up_o itself_o 28._o see_v then_o the_o father_n property_n or_o wisdom_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n itself_o work_v and_o yet_o through_o his_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n do_v arise_v thereupon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_o constellate_v indeed_o they_o arise_v and_o original_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a essence_n yet_o the_o operation_n be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a all_o according_a to_o god_n wisdom_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o property_n of_o every_o soul_n so_o that_o each_o speak_v from_o its_o own_o property_n of_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o man_n or_o it_o infuse_v no_o strange_a spirit_n into_o he_o ☞_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o man_n and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o eternal_a constellation_n only_o but_o likewise_o from_o the_o external_a constellation_n that_o be_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o external_a world_n he_o open_v in_o man_n the_o internal_a constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v what_o the_o external_a heaven_n work_v and_o produce_v also_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v through_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o time_n speak_v and_o denounce_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o punishment_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n through_o the_o turba_n magna_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o violence_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o their_o bitter_a imprecation_n wicked_a contention_n and_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o their_o envious_a will_n one_o against_o another_o do_v awaken_v the_o sword_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la 30._o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o child_n diverse_a manner_n of_o way_n ☞_o sometime_o in_o one_o it_o speak_v by_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o reward_n of_o god_n curse_n or_o blessing_n and_o in_o another_o it_o tell_v through_o the_o external_a constellation_n of_o the_o fortune_n or_o misfortune_n of_o the_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n also_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o advancement_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o country_n and_o city_n and_o also_o of_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n 31._o and_o though_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n do_v make_v its_o sport_n with_o its_o representation_n of_o fancy_n in_o man_n and_o from_o its_o own_o may_v and_o strong_a influence_n do_v infinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o show_v diverse_a strange_a and_o marvellous_a figure_n which_o only_o find_v place_n among_o those_o who_o run_v on_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n only_o ☜_o in_o proud_a self_n will_v whence_o often_o false_a prophet_n arise_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o constellation_n the_o one_o through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n real_o and_o sincere_o and_o the_o other_o through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o external_a astrall_a spirit_n uncertain_o by_o conjecture_n and_o guess_v yet_o from_o the_o same_o constellation_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n judge_v of_o the_o mystery_n without_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n he_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o entangle_v in_o opinion_n wilful_o amuse_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o heart_n find_v not_o experimental_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o he_o pin_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o other_o man_n 32._o and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o all_o those_o precious_a man_n who_o have_v be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n some_o of_o who_o write_n you_o may_v have_v at_o hand_n have_v speak_v from_o their_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n each_o according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n or_o the_o model_n of_o his_o capacity_n yet_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n be_v god_n the_o revelation_n be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o open_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n through_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n 33._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n in_o different_a form_n one_o thus_o and_o another_o so_o they_o have_v not_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o style_n ☞_o phrase_n and_o form_n but_o each_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o eternal_a constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o speak_v out_o of_o one_o centre_n and_o ground_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o adays_o the_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v all_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n or_o that_o idea_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o exhort_v you_o not_o to_o harken_v after_o the_o vain_a babying_n and_o prate_v of_o
reason_n or_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o proud_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v or_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 34._o these_o author_n which_o you_o mention_v and_o other_o beside_o concern_v which_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n ☞_o who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o but_o in_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o despise_v they_o god_n forbid_v let_v that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o all_o write_v in_o one_o style_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n for_o the_o knowledge_n be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a yet_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o try_v according_a to_o my_o gift_n their_o hearâ—_n and_o will_v but_o see_v i_o find_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v flow_v and_o spring_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o rest_v myself_o content_v on_o the_o centre_n and_o commend_v the_o expression_n to_o the_o high_a tongue_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o through_o the_o wisdom_n do_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o please_v 35._o i_o judge_v none_o and_o to_o condemn_v any_o be_v a_o false_a and_o idle_a arrogancy_n and_o vain_a prate_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n if_o that_o be_v in_o we_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o prate_v i_o much_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v have_v other_o manner_n of_o gift_n to_o hold_v forth_o than_o i_o shall_v i_o therefore_o judge_v they_o 36._o do_v any_o herb_n flower_n or_o tree_n say_v unto_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v sour_a and_o dark_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v by_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o all_o one_o mother_n whence_o they_o grow_v even_o so_o all_o soul_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o all_o man_n from_o one_o why_o then_o do_v we_o boast_v and_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v more_o unwise_a than_o the_o flower_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o do_v not_o god_n impart_v and_o reveal_v his_o wisdom_n to_o we_o diverse_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o earth_n with_o fair_a plant_n even_o so_o in_o we_o man_n we_o shall_v rather_o congratulate_v and_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o wisdom_n so_o various_o in_o we_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v in_o a_o wicked_a way_n he_o only_o run_v on_o in_o pride_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v the_o oppressor_n in_o babel_n a_o perverse_a stickler_n that_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n 37._o the_o true_a trial_n of_o god_n child_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v secure_o ☞_o and_o safe_o follow_v namely_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o honour_v itself_o but_o continual_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n in_o love_n that_o seek_v not_o after_o its_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o applause_n but_o after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a and_o single_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v this_o so_o far_o as_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o viz._n that_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o sinful_a course_n and_o make_v with_o himself_o a_o earnest_n constant_a purpose_n never_o to_o go_v on_o any_o more_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o in_o his_o forsake_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o not_o to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v of_o god_n grace_n 38._o and_o albeit_o that_o reason_n suggest_v doubt_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v ☞_o and_o stand_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o will_v only_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n direct_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o lie_v down_o and_o shroud_v itself_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o surrender_v itself_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o a_o child_n that_o betake_v itself_o unto_o the_o lappâ—_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o will_v to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o mother_n it_o do_v only_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o mother_n it_o always_o hope_n to_o receive_v its_o refreshment_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o it_o only_o belong_v after_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n even_o so_o must_v our_o desire_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o turn_v and_o direct_v to_o our_o first_o mother_n from_o who_o we_o in_o adam_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o self-will_a 39_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v we_o must_v whole_o disclaim_v and_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o come_v again_o into_o resignation_n and_o self-denial_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n ☜_o and_o give_v over_o all_o dispute_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stupefy_v or_o mortify_v our_o reason_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n viz._n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n may_v get_v a_o form_n in_o we_o and_o blow_v up_o or_o enkindle_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o cradle_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o drive_v by_o god_n 40._o and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v and_o drive_v of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v arise_v again_o from_o the_o cradle_n and_o whole_o submit_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o we_o whole_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o knowledge_n to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o we_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v our_o know_v 41._o we_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n or_o solicitous_a care_n what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v ☞_o and_o how_o we_o will_v know_v but_o we_o must_v mere_o enter_v into_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o into_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o continual_o with_o all_o willingness_n tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v here_o only_o upon_o our_o pilgram_n path_n where_o we_o must_v walk_v through_o a_o dangerous_a way_n and_o enter_v again_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o narrow_a way_n into_o our_o native_a country_n whence_o adam_n have_v lead_v we_o astray_o in_o this_o way_n only_o lie_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n all_o study_v book-reading_a seek_v search_a and_o ground_v on_o our_o receive_a principle_n or_o orthodox_n apprehension_n beside_o and_o without_o this_o way_n be_v but_o dead_a mean_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o virgin_n crown_n or_o the_o pearl_n of_o sophia_n but_o gather_v together_o heap_n of_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n which_o sting_n and_o gall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a sir_n see_v you_o have_v desire_v my_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o better_a counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o impart_v unto_o you_o ☜_o then_o to_o show_v you_o the_o way_n which_o i_o myself_o walk_v in_o and_o upon_o which_o way_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o learned_a without_o learning_n aforehand_o for_o all_o art_n and_o science_n come_v from_o god_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o man_n 43._o i_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n ☜_o and_o diversity_n of_o their_o gift_n careful_o i_o can_v reconcile_v they_o all_o in_o myself_o i_o can_v make_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o myself_o i_o only_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o there_o i_o have_v the_o proof_n and_o touchstone_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o than_o if_o you_o will_v imitate_v and_o follow_v i_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o perhaps_o better_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 44._o a_o real_a true_a christian_a have_v no_o controversy_n or_o contention_n with_o any_o body_n ☞_o for_o in_o the_o resignation_n in_o christ_n he_o die_v from_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n he_o ask_v no_o more_o after_o the_o way_n to_o god_n but_o whole_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o mother_n namely_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v with_o he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o be_v it_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v all_o
whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n light_n from_o god_n spirit_n or_o from_o the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o the_o star_n 116._o for_o god_n spirit_n speak_v plain_o of_o his_o mystery_n he_o only_o declare_v the_o turba_n ☞_o and_o let_v the_o number_n alone_o he_o have_v once_o sign_v and_o seal_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o light_n and_o therewith_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o judgement_n each_o number_n manifest_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o age_n no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o have_v it_o dare_v not_o else_o he_o transgress_v the_o magical_a order_n and_o become_v a_o loathe_n to_o the_o mystery_n 117._o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n note_n and_o also_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v all_o in_o parable_n ☞_o after_o a_o magical_a manner_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n none_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n dare_v speak_v otherwise_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v plain_o reveal_v as_o daniel_n who_o do_v clear_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o own_o number_n he_o have_v command_v so_o to_o do_v this_o i_o tell_v you_o sincere_o and_o in_o all_o faithfulness_n also_o in_o right_a christian_a love_n towards_o you_o not_o out_o of_o contempt_n but_o from_o my_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n see_v you_o desire_v it_o of_o i_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v herein_o and_o entreat_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n 118._o but_o yet_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o serve_v you_o in_o with_o my_o few_o gift_n if_o you_o shall_v further_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a will_n provide_v i_o shall_v perceive_v you_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o into_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n gerlits_n 14_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1620._o another_o letter_n to_o paul_n keym_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a knowledge_n and_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n likewise_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n and_o how_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o worthy_a and_o much_o respect_a sir_n and_o in_o christ_n belove_v brother_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o last_o letter_n and_o therein_o i_o have_v once_o more_o understand_v and_o well_o observe_v your_o zealous_a inflame_a mind_n in_o your_o intend_a labour_n and_o hard_a study_n and_o then_o your_o anxious_a earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o three_o the_o great_a thirst_n after_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v refresh_v quicken_v comfort_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v and_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o debtor_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o love_n show_v and_o impart_v to_o you_o what_o i_o know_v and_o what_o be_v give_v to_o i_o see_v your_o desire_n also_o require_v it_o 2._o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o ☞_o and_o i_o in_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o have_v my_o word_n abide_n in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n herein_o lie_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a root_n or_o spring_n to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o the_o divine_a understanding_n flow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o the_o true_a and_o reall-knowledge_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o other_o seek_v studying_z or_o search_v do_v avail_v any_o thing_n 3._o for_o every_o spirit_n search_v only_o its_o own_o depth_n or_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o its_o own_o natural_a capacity_n or_o instinct_n and_o apprehend_v that_o wherein_o it_o do_v enkindle_v its_o self_n and_o though_o it_o do_v search_v in_o its_o own_o enkindle_n yet_o it_o find_v no_o more_o but_o a_o type_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n like_o a_o shadow_n or_o dream_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o be_v itself_o for_o if_o it_o will_v see_v the_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o be_v and_o the_o be_v in_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o be_v and_o see_v real_o in_o the_o be_v itself_o 4._o now_o then_o see_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v become_v blind_a and_o estrange_v we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o we_o as_o from_o ourselves_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o our_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o history_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o do_v neither_o feel_v his_o power_n nor_o see_v his_o light_n unless_o we_o return_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o child_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v and_o as_o a_o child_n look_v upon_o its_o mother_n and_o long_v after_o she_o and_o she_o also_o cherish_v and_o bring_v it_o up_o so_o must_v the_o external_a reason_n be_v blind_v beat_v down_o and_o quite_o quash_v 5._o and_o the_o desire_n must_v resign_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o outward_a reason_n which_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o god_n be_v afar_o of_o you_o must_v search_v meditate_v and_o represent_v he_o only_o to_o yourself_o by_o your_o apprehension_n you_o must_v seek_v after_o his_o will_n how_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o word_n so_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o no_o otherwise_o thus_o the_o external_a historical_a astrall_a reason_n do_v judge_n and_o it_o rule_v also_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o god_n child_n 6._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n real_o and_o fundamental_o of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o he_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n now_o every_o branch_n grow_v on_o its_o own_o tree_n and_o have_v the_o sap_n power_n influence_n virtue_n and_o property_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o bear_v fruit_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n kind_n and_o property_n of_o the_o tree_n 7._o thus_o likewise_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v divine_a knowledge_n ☞_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o tree_n whereinto_o god_n have_v engraft_v we_o through_o the_o regeneration_n he_o must_v have_v the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n else_o he_o bring_v forth_o strange_a unsavoury_a wild_a fruit_n which_o have_v not_o the_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o good_a tree_n we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o a_o child_n which_o understand_v nothing_o but_o only_o know_v its_o mother_n and_o long_v after_o she_o 8._o we_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a milk_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n his_o virtue_n and_o sap_n must_v be_v our_o virtue_n and_o sap_n we_o must_v become_v god_n child_n in_o divine_a eat_v and_o drink_v 9_o nicodemus_n say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o his_o old_a age_n yes_o good_a nicodemus_n and_o good_a external_a earthly_a reason_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n do_v perish_v in_o his_o perfection_n and_o become_v earthly_a do_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o imagination_n because_o he_o induce_v his_o desire_n longing_n and_o lust_n into_o the_o outward_a astrall_a elemental_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o do_v set_v his_o mind_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n whereupon_o he_o in_o his_o desire_n lust_n and_o imagination_n be_v forthwith_o impregnate_v and_o become_v earthly_a and_o thereby_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o external_a magia_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o new_a birth_n 10._o through_o imagination_n and_o a_o earnest_a serious_a desire_n we_o become_v again_o impregnate_v of_o the_o deity_n ☞_o and_o receive_v the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o old_a the_o new_a do_v not_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o old_a like_v as_o gold_n
in_o the_o gross_a and_o rough_a stone_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o have_v another_o tincture_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o rough_a matter_n in_o the_o stone_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o old_a the_o rough_a stone_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o earthly_a adam_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a adam_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v strife_n in_o man_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o 11._o the_o earthly_a adam_n will_v see_v feel_v and_o taste_v but_o he_o receive_v only_o a_o ray_n type_n and_o twinkle_a reflex_n from_o the_o internal_a man_n where_o he_o indeed_o at_o some_o time_n taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a man_n but_o not_o essential_o but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v disperse_v or_o swallow_v up_o the_o sad_a darkness_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n more_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n be_v real_o hide_a in_o the_o light_n which_o again_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v 12._o thus_o oftentimes_o the_o new_a man_n do_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n swallow_v up_o the_o old_a that_o the_o old_a man_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v apprehend_v the_o deity_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o essence_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o new_a man_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o old_a but_o when_o the_o same_o enter_v again_o into_o its_o mystery_n than_o the_o old_a man_n know_v not_o what_o happen_v unto_o it_o ☜_o but_o it_o seek_v way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o search_v after_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o but_o invention_n fiction_n and_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o its_o opinion_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o do_v it_o find_v not_o the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a or_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o this_o show_v that_o it_o must_v die_v and_o perish_v 13._o but_o the_o new_a man_n ☞_o which_o in_o a_o earnest_n serious_a will_n and_o purpose_n arise_v through_o imagination_n or_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o true_a faith_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o tree_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o motion_n when_o he_o move_v himself_o the_o second_o time_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n do_v ingraft_v into_o the_o (null)_o soul_n and_o it_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o sap_n of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n in_o god_n love_n this_o receive_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_a will_n what_o the_o external_a man_n will_v know_v and_o search_v out_o but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o internal_a heaven_n the_o internal_a heaven_n do_v enkindle_v and_o enlighten_v the_o external_a so_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v the_o external_a 14._o for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o also_o a_o be_v have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o external_a world_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v see_v itself_o in_o the_o be_v essential_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n likewise_o may_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o know_v it_o 15._o for_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o be_v of_o god_n without_o itself_o the_o spirit_n see_v god_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o fellow_n creature_n like_o itself_o for_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o being_n understand_v of_o heavenly_a being_n so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a creature_n than_o we_o see_v a_o image_n or_o likeness_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o that_o creature_n than_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n 16._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n what_o it_o will_v and_o do_v that_o be_v god_n will_n and_o work_v its_o know_v be_v god_n know_v for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n without_o god_n spirit_n 17._o the_o external_a can_v see_v the_o internal_a but_o if_o the_o internal_a draw_v the_o external_a by_o a_o glimpse_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n in_o its_o own_o idea_n or_o speculation_n into_o itself_o then_o the_o external_a apprehend_v the_o mirror_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o internal_a for_o a_o instruction_n and_o direction_n to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a world_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o the_o internal_a and_o that_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o the_o sire_n of_o the_o principle_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o the_o eternal_a world_n 18._o to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v create_v angel_n and_o man_n namely_o for_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n ☞_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o god_n may_v behold_v himself_o in_o the_o resemblance_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v joy_n in_o himself_o with_o the_o being_n create_v out_o of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n 19_o love_v brother_n take_v it_o not_o ill_o that_o i_o speak_v roundly_o to_o you_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o reach_v comprehend_v and_o keep_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o moreover_o you_o say_v that_o many_o time_n you_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o and_o that_o my_o write_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n how_o the_o be_v of_o your_o hide_a mystery_n stand_v which_o at_o present_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v 20._o your_o meaning_n and_o will_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o a_o continue_a steadfast_a comprehension_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o external_a world_n in_o you_o it_o will_v fain_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o external_a world_n must_v stand_v in_o continual_a travel_n ☞_o and_o earnest_n seek_v sor_n by_o its_o seek_v it_o find_v the_o wonder_n of_o its_o own_o magia_n namely_o the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o internal_a world_n 21._o for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o move_v himself_o but_o the_o longing_n and_o earnest_n travel_v of_o the_o creature_n move_v the_o mystery_n that_o the_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v therefore_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o knock_v and_o withal_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n in_o the_o seek_n 22._o the_o external_a world_n likewise_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o that_o end_n create_v into_o the_o external_a world_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o external_a figure_n into_o the_o internal_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o end_n into_o the_o beginning_n 23._o the_o more_o man_n long_v after_o god_n and_o the_o more_o he_o pant_v and_o run_v after_o he_o ☞_o the_o more_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o end_n into_o the_o beginning_n not_o only_o to_o god_n wonder_n but_o to_o his_o own_o edification_n for_o the_o twig_n of_o the_o tree_n continual_o thirst_v after_o the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o travel_v in_o desire_n after_o the_o tree_n and_o draw_v its_o sap_n and_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o so_o thereby_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n thus_o the_o anxious_a hunger_n and_o earnest_a longing_n in_o the_o (null)_o mystery_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o itself_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n to_o themselves_o 24._o a_o be_v or_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o attractive_a can_v grow_v up_o or_o get_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o but_o it_o starve_v and_o pine_v away_o as_o we_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o candle_n draw_v or_o attract_v the_o fat_a into_o itself_o and_o devour_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o afford_v from_o its_o devour_a a_o shine_a light_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v with_o his_o first_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n but_o god_n have_v again_o open_v the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n 25._o now_o the_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n be_v this_o very_a hungry_a magical_a fire_n which_o do_v agaâ—ne_o attract_v
otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v finite_a and_o measurable_a if_o the_o gift_n be_v only_o one_o but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n whosoever_o apprehend_v he_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o wonder_n 55._o this_o i_o do_v impart_v unto_o you_o in_o all_o sincerity_n out_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a zeal_n from_o my_o fountain_n gift_n and_o knowledge_n and_o i_o do_v exhort_v you_o to_o take_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v i_o do_v not_o extol_v or_o set_v up_o myself_o but_o i_o speak_v brotherly_a to_o your_o mind_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heavy_a when_o oftentimes_o the_o external_a man_n do_v cloud_v the_o internal_a that_o the_o poor_a soul_n mourn_v for_o its_o image_n which_o yet_o be_v purify_v and_o true_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o under_o tribulation_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o i_o and_o other_o christian_n beside_o think_v not_o strange_a at_o it_o 56._o it_o be_v very_o good_a when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o combat_n much_o better_a than_o when_o it_o be_v imprison_v ☞_o and_o yet_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v devout_a show_n it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 57_o now_o when_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v that_o it_o will_v fain_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o can_v at_o all_o time_n attain_v the_o same_o then_o know_v that_o it_o fight_v for_o the_o noble_a trophy_n of_o which_o the_o external_a man_n know_v nothing_o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v in_o the_o natural_a soul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o creature_n into_o god_n he_o will_v always_o fain_o crown_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a image_n if_o the_o blind_a reason_n will_v but_o give_v he_o room_n and_o suffer_v the_o understanding_n to_o cooperate_v 58._o we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o external_a reason_n and_o also_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ☞_o and_o whole_o oppose_v the_o assault_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o resist_v the_o evil_a thought_n motion_n and_o influence_n and_o effectual_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n with_o prayer_n supplication_n or_o internal_a resignation_n press_v into_o god_n mercy_n 59_o thus_o the_o precious_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o preserve_v become_v great_a like_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o tree_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n do_v afterward_o grow_v on_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v when_o it_o will_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o it_o behold_v the_o divine_a magia_n even_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 60._o for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v undivided_a it_o need_v not_o any_o room_n or_o place_n but_o it_o arise_v move_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n it_o shoot_v or_o glance_v into_o the_o image_n like_o lightning_n whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v oftentimes_o enkindle_v and_o enlighten_v 61._o moreover_o know_v that_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v labourer_n and_o not_o idle_a person_n ☞_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a strife_n and_o labour_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n the_o more_o fruit_n we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o eternal_o enjoy_v and_o it_o make_v for_o our_o own_o edification_n for_o our_o labour_n remain_v in_o our_o own_o mystery_n to_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o our_o own_o eternal_a crown_n and_o glory_n before_o god_n as_o in_o my_o other_o write_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a 62._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o you_o have_v write_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v not_o give_v to_o i_o also_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o torment-house_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n i_o can_v find_v such_o a_o understanding_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o heavenly_a governor_n do_v rule_v in_o he_o but_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v still_o dangerous_a 63._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o possibility_n and_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o do_v then_o appear_v as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n yet_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a star_n and_o also_o heat_n and_o cold_a have_v their_o rule_n and_o predominance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 64._o now_o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v not_o reach_v we_o or_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o paradise_n where_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v oppose_v we_o or_o see_v we_o for_o in_o paradise_n we_o be_v swallow_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o god_n 65._o as_o little_a as_o we_o with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n see_v the_o angel_n so_o little_a likewise_o shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n see_v a_o new_a regenerate_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o attain_v the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v as_o to_o that_o new_a man_n already_o in_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v only_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o wicked_a earthly_a life_n 66._o for_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n we_o be_v together_o with_o he_o plant_v into_o his_o death_n ☞_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o he_o and_o arise_v with_o the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o live_v eternal_o in_o our_o own_o be_v or_o essence_n understand_v in_o his_o corporiety_n we_o be_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v sabbath_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o light_n world_n 67._o and_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v translate_v or_o withdraw_v into_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o in_o this_o solâ—â—_n world_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o hellish_a torment_n but_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o and_o then_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v yet_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o gulf_n of_o a_o principle_n interpose_v and_o fix_v 68_o moreover_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o evil_a that_o desire_v revenge_n or_o torment_v ☞_o that_o he_o shall_v out_o of_o his_o vengeance_n torment_n and_o plague_v the_o wicked_a a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a torment_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o life_n birth_n the_o one_o form_n of_o life_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v indeed_o his_o hellish_a torment_n and_o god_n have_v no_o blame_n in_o it_o 69._o he_o have_v never_o desire_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v free_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o combat_n suppose_v to_o domineer_v and_o rule_v 70._o it_o be_v out_o of_o pride_n that_o the_o devil_n sell_v and_o man_n also_o if_o they_o have_v stay_v in_o humility_n god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o depart_v both_o away_o from_o god_n but_o god_n do_v so_o exceed_o love_v man_n image_n that_o he_o himself_o out_o of_o love_n do_v re-enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o desire_v his_o torment_n 71._o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a desire_n but_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o dark_a world_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o evil_a ☞_o and_o destruction_n which_o have_v bring_v the_o devil_n and_o also_o man_n to_o fall_v the_o dark_a world_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o external_a wrathful_a nature_n cause_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v one_o to_o another_o which_o we_o shall_v well_o see_v and_o feel_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 72._o therefore_o
i_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a keep_v sabbath_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n rest_n for_o christ_n have_v destroy_v the_o wrathful_a death_n for_o we_o that_o hold_v we_o captive_n he_o have_v open_v life_n that_o we_o in_o a_o new_a man_n be_v able_a to_o spring_v forth_o blossom_n and_o rest_n in_o he_o 73._o but_o the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n must_v abide_v in_o his_o own_o region_n in_o his_o house_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n till_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o all_o pass_v into_o its_o own_o mystery_n again_o and_o the_o soul_n abide_v in_o its_o principle_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o god_n shall_v again_o move_v and_o enkindle_v the_o mystery_n and_o then_o every_o thing_n sever_v itself_o into_o its_o own_o property_n each_o world_n shall_v take_v in_o its_o own_o harvest_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o shall_v part_v itself_o as_o light_n and_o darkness_n 74._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v entreat_v you_o whole_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o christian_a that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o apprehend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o so_o move_v by_o the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o servant_n instigation_n of_o your_o mind_n but_o search_n whether_o you_o be_v able_a to_o ground_v the_o same_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o ground_n and_o reach_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n than_o indeed_o you_o may_v go_v on_o but_o show_v it_o we_o plain_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o else_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v unsatisfied_a unless_o it_o find_v the_o ground_n 75._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v with_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v seem_o allege_v for_o it_o ☜_o they_o give_v as_o well_o the_o contrary_a and_o may_v well_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v if_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o turn_v itself_o into_o the_o love_n and_o rest_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v then_o show_v it_o you_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o present_a controversiall_a world_n 76._o the_o revelation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o couch_v or_o stick_v deep_a in_o the_o mystery_n it_o require_v a_o high_a illuminate_v mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o speak_v magical_o there_o belong_v likewise_o a_o magical_a understanding_n about_o it_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o find_v not_o the_o magical_a apprehension_n for_o that_o be_v a_o historical_a apprehension_n 77._o he_o that_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n he_o must_v know_v the_o heavenly_a figure_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o internal_a heaven_n ☞_o viz._n the_o centre_n or_o lifes-circle_n whence_o all_o being_n do_v arise_v whence_o this_o world_n be_v produce_v if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o magical_a guide_n in_o he_o then_o let_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o else_o turba_n magna_n have_v power_n to_o spew_v he_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a magia_n 78._o john_n the_o evangelist_n or_o whosoever_o write_v the_o revelation_n know_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v show_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o divine_a magia_n and_o though_o they_o be_v reveal_v yet_o thereto_o belong_v such_o a_o magist_n who_o understand_v thesaurinella_n the_o little_a treasury_n of_o wisdom_n or_o cabinet_n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n 79._o he_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n with_o their_o figure_n and_o then_o he_o have_v power_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v they_o else_o his_o labour_n write_n or_o exposition_n fall_v unto_o the_o turba_n i_o speak_v syncer_o if_o you_o please_v read_v my_o book_n of_o the_o three_o fold_v life_n aright_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o root_n of_o the_o magia_n although_o there_o be_v other_o much_o deep_a extant_a yet_o i_o will_v you_o may_v but_o understand_v that_o for_o it_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n else_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o other_o if_o it_o please_v you_o then_o to_o search_v further_o you_o may_v very_o well_o obtain_v they_o only_o there_o must_v be_v earnestness_n withal_o otherwise_o they_o will_v remain_v dumb_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a obscure_a history_n 80._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v deep_o magical_a as_o the_o illuminate_v mind_n shall_v find_v indeed_o if_o it_o will_v but_o dive_v into_o it_o therein_o the_o revelation_n be_v very_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n shall_v it_o at_o all_o be_v understand_v save_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v or_o sink_v himself_o into_o that_o he_o find_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v but_o search_n 81._o according_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o inflammation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o internal_a world_n and_o then_o also_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o external_a world_n that_o so_o the_o magical_a school_n of_o both_o world_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o and_o then_o the_o noble_a mind_n will_v be_v free_v from_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n for_o in_o conjecture_n there_o be_v no_o perfection_n 82._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o mystery_n that_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v the_o guide_n in_o its_o see_v else_o it_o only_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a mystery_n ☞_o viz._n in_o the_o external_a heaven_n of_o the_o constellation_n which_o oft_o time_n do_v vehement_o enkindle_v and_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a magical_a school_n which_o consist_v bare_o in_o a_o plain_a childlike_a mind_n 83._o the_o external_a guide_n labour_v and_o speculate_v only_o in_o the_o glass_n but_o the_o internal_a speculate_v in_o the_o essence_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v unless_o god_n spirit_n guide_v it_o therefore_o god_n make_v choice_n 84._o whosoever_o the_o heavenly_a school_n take_v he_o be_v make_v a_o magist_n without_o his_o hard_a run_v and_o albeit_o he_o must_v run_v hard_a yet_o he_o be_v take_v by_o god_n and_o drive_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 85._o therefore_o man_n must_v try_v of_o what_o guide_n he_o be_v take_v if_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o see_v that_o his_o guide_n do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o heavenly_a school_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o love_n and_o righteousness_n ☞_o and_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o assure_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o divine_a certainty_n than_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o work_n 86._o but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o conjecture_n and_o doubt_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o fiery_a drive_v than_o the_o guide_n be_v from_o this_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o its_o will_n and_o purpose_n whether_o he_o seek_v god_n or_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o applause_n whether_o he_o willing_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o only_o desire_v to_o labour_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n â—nd_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n whether_o he_o seek_v god_n or_o â—read_v and_o according_o must_v his_o understand_a judge_n and_o give_v it_o leave_v or_o reject_v and_o â—â—me_n it_o as_o need_n require_v 87._o this_o i_o will_v not_o as_o a_o brother_n conceal_v from_o you_o in_o a_o christian_a exhortation_n and_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o mean_v well_o unto_o you_o as_o my_o due_a obligation_n require_v for_o upon_o your_o desire_n i_o be_o your_o debtor_n in_o christ_n to_o your_o anxious_a seek_v mind_n as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v another_o 88_o concern_v your_o very_a christian_a offer_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o love_n as_o one_o member_n come_v to_o help_v the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o shall_v be_v requite_v in_o love_n be_v please_v to_o make_v i_o acquaint_v with_o what_o your_o mind_n do_v further_a desire_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n thursday_n seven-night_n after_o martin_n day_n 1620._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n j._n b._n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v thither_o and_o be_v exalt_v the_o six_z epistle_n be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o phylosophick_a letter_n write_v to_o doctor_n godfreet_n freuden-hammern_a and_o to_o master_n john_n heusern_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n also_o a_o
short_a declaration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o true_a light_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o humanity_n work_n with_o his_o love_n in_o we_o all_o 1._o much_o respect_a sir_n and_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n when_o god_n do_v open_a to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o right_a understanding_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o image_n of_o god_n viz_o man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n than_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o also_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a world_n namely_o an_o extract_v of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v 2._o in_o who_o the_o hide_a god_n through_o the_o expression_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o various_a distinct_a power_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o a_o visible_a image_n through_o which_o he_o do_v idea_n form_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o same_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o express_a word_n in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n make_v itself_o essential_a 3._o and_o so_o in_o or_o by_o man_n he_o have_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o his_o speak_n and_o out_o speak_v essential_a word_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a science_n with_o the_o various_a division_n of_o the_o eternal_a speak_n be_v couch_v 4._o and_o hence_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o its_o disjunction_n for_o no_o spirit_n have_v any_o high_a rule_n or_o deep_a reach_n than_o in_o its_o own_o mother_n whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a and_o in_o that_o ground_n it_o stand_v or_o abide_v hâ—_n in_o its_o centre_n 5._o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o their_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o high_a than_o of_o their_o mother_n in_o who_o they_o live_v each_o lead_v its_o life_n after_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o mother_n wherein_o it_o be_v bound_v in_o the_o distinct_a division_n of_o the_o express_a word_n and_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o four_o element_n who_o original_a be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a science_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a spiritual_a world_n of_o power_n save_v only_o and_o alone_a man_n who_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o understand_a spirit_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o eternal_a spiration_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o various_a distinct_a division_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 6._o therefore_o the_o (null)_o science_n receive_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o understanding_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o do_v idea_n and_o shape_n itself_o both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o make_v itself_o essential_a therein_o and_o so_o with_o and_o by_o the_o science_n do_v induce_v itself_o into_o will_n desire_n and_o essence_n 7._o that_o so_o the_o abyssall_n will_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o various_a distinct_a division_n do_v bring_v itself_o in_o the_o creatural_a word_n viz._n in_o the_o creatural_a science_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o the_o spiration_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v itself_o through_o the_o various_a division_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n into_o diverse_a property_n namely_o into_o good_a and_o evil_a into_o love_n and_o enmity_n that_o in_o such_o a_o contrary_a the_o be_v may_v be_v distinct_a several_a formal_a sensible_a and_o perceivable_a that_o each_o thing_n may_v in_o such_o a_o contrary_a find_v and_o perceive_v itself_o 8._o for_o in_o god_n ☞_o all_o being_n be_v but_o one_o be_v viz._n a_o eternal_a one_o or_o unity_n the_o eternal_a only_a good_a which_o eternal_a one_o without_o severalty_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o itself_o 9_o therefore_o the_o same_o have_v breathe_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o its_o self_n that_o a_o plurality_n and_o distinct_a variety_n may_v arise_v which_o variety_n or_o severalty_n have_v induce_v itself_o into_o a_o peculiar_a will_n and_o property_n the_o property_n into_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n into_o being_n 10_o insomuch_o that_o all_o thing_n visible_a both_o animal_n vegetables_n and_o mineral_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o severalty_n and_o comprehensive_a impressure_n or_o formation_n of_o the_o express_a word_n out_o of_o the_o science_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n every_o thing_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o severalized_a word_n 11._o every_o thing_n have_v its_o own_o separation_n in_o itself_o the_o centre_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v asleep_o spirit_n from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n the_o separation_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o self_n peculiar_a will_n of_o its_o own_o impressure_n ☜_o or_o form_v where_o each_o spirit_n bring_v itself_o into_o be_v according_a to_o its_o essential_a desire_n 12._o the_o form_n and_o feature_n of_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o will_n where_o the_o centre_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v a_o particle_n or_o spark_n from_o the_o express_a word_n do_v again_o express_a or_o speak_v itself_o forth_o and_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o various_a distinct_a particularity_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a speak_v or_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o its_o generation_n and_o manifestation_n 13._o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n in_o such_o speak_v then_o the_o speak_a shall_v have_v a_o law_n ☞_o and_o will_v stand_v confine_v and_o compel_v and_o no_o desire_n or_o free_a imagination_n may_v arise_v and_o then_o the_o speak_a will_v be_v finite_a and_o inchoative_a which_o be_v not_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiration_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o a_o distinct_a severation_n of_o the_o eternal_a stillness_n or_o immobility_n a_o effusion_n or_o distribution_n of_o itself_o where_o the_o particularity_n do_v again_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o distinct_a severation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a self-will_n and_o be_v again_o a_o express_v of_o itself_o whence_o nature_n and_o the_o creatural_a life_n take_v their_o original_a and_o hence_o in_o every_o thing_n a_o self-will_n be_v arise_a 15._o that_o every_o thing_n do_v bring_v itself_o from_o its_o own_o experience_n into_o form_n feature_n and_o shape_n and_o likewise_o into_o life_n and_o operation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o centre_n in_o the_o universal_a experience_n namely_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o being_n 16._o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o material_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o divine_a spiration_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n where_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v form_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a will_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o be_v and_o so_o by_o the_o formation_n or_o impression_n it_o have_v bring_v itself_o into_o the_o perceivancy_n of_o the_o essence_n 17._o in_o which_o perceivancy_n or_o sensibility_n the_o magnetical_a desire_n be_v arise_a that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o severalized_a distinguish_v or_o separate_a will_n have_v bring_v themselves_o through_o the_o desire_n into_o body_n according_a to_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n 18._o from_o which_o original_a the_o earth_n have_v so_o many_o and_o divers_a body_n good_a and_o evil_a as_o earth_n salt_n stone_n metal_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o body_n lie_v mix_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o be_v 19_o and_o they_o stand_v only_o in_o three_o difference_n or_o distinct_a degree_n of_o centre_n be_v the_o divine_a manifestation_n where_o each_o centre_n do_v make_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o itself_o its_o own_o spiration_n expression_n nature_n and_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o do_v arise_v original_o from_o the_o eternal_a one_o 20._o the_o first_o centre_n be_v the_o breathe_v forth_o or_o spiration_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n ☞_o god_n speak_v the_o comprehensive_a impressure_n and_o the_o divine_a perceivance_n of_o itself_o where_o god_n do_v bear_v and_o beget_v himself_o in_o trinity_n and_o speak_v forth_o himself_o into_o power_n 21._o the_o second_o centre_n or_o spiration_n be_v the_o express_v essence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n wisdom_n through_o this_o same_o the_o eternal_a word_n breathe_v forth_o itself_o into_o knowledge_n namely_o into_o a_o infiniteness_n of_o plurality_n and_o bring_v the_o plurality_n of_o knowledge_n into_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n into_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n into_o nature_n and_o strife_n till_o it_o come_v to_o fire_n 22_o therein_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o painful_a agony_n do_v die_v in_o the_o
consumption_n of_o the_o fire_n from_o its_o own_o natural_a right_n and_o property_n and_o yet_o no_o die_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o the_o power_n do_v bring_v itself_o into_o sensibility_n and_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o selfe-desire_n of_o the_o property_n through_o the_o die_a or_o mortification_n of_o its_o selfenesse_n it_o bring_v itself_o through_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n 23._o where_o in_o the_o light_n another_o principle_n be_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o true_a divine_a manifestation_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n 24._o the_o fire_n give_v soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n give_v spirit_n and_o in_o this_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a spiration_n through_o the_o wisdom_n through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o fire_n understand_v the_o spirits-fire_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n namely_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a angelical_a world_n viz._n tâ—e_v hide_v internal_a world_n of_o power_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o element_n that_o be_v of_o the_o external_a world_n 25._o the_o three_o centre_n be_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n viz._n the_o natural_a word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n be_v a_o separatour_n or_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a world_n in_o each_o world_n according_a to_o its_o property_n 26._o this_o seperator_n or_o spirator_n of_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v speak_v itself_o forth_o from_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a and_o light_a world_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o impression_n and_o enclosure_n of_o the_o adumbration_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o with_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o spiration_n have_v modellize_v and_o form_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o material_a move_a and_o sensible_a 27._o hence_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a world_n with_o its_o be_v and_o life_n be_v arise_a and_o also_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o life_n and_o be_v be_v come_v out_o of_o three_o into_o a_o be_v and_o life_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n fire_n and_o light_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o love_n and_o anger_n 28._o the_o fire_n be_v call_v anger_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o enmity_n and_o the_o light_n signify_v or_o be_v call_v love_n be_v a_o sweet_a yield_a and_o give_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o light_n and_o life_n be_v and_o also_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o painful_a 29._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fire_n and_o also_o a_o twofold_a light_n to_o be_v understand_v ☞_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o dark_a impression_n a_o cold_a fire_n and_o a_o false_a light_n arise_v through_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o harsh_a impression_n which_o light_n have_v its_o original_a only_a in_o the_o imagination_n and_o have_v no_o true_a ground_n 30._o the_o second_o fire_n be_v a_o hot_a fire_n and_o it_o have_v a_o fundamental_a true_a light_n arise_v from_o the_o original_a of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o do_v also_o bring_v itself_o forth_o in_o nature_n through_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n 31._o in_o this_o twofold_a fire_n and_o twofold_a light_n two_o principle_n and_o also_o a_o twofold_a will_n be_v understand_v 32._o for_o the_o false_a light_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o self-will_n of_o nature_n namely_o from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o property_n where_o the_o property_n do_v prove_v one_o another_o whence_o selfe-â—â—st_n arise_v and_o a_o imagination_n wherein_o nature_n do_v modellize_v and_o fancy_n to_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o desire_n the_o abyss_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o might_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o a_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o its_o own_o self-will_n and_o rule_n 33._o where_o this_o self_n will_v refuse_v to_o â—e_v obedient_a and_o submissive_a to_o the_o unsearchable_a and_o abyssall_n will_v of_o god_n which_o â—â—th_v its_o original_a in_o its_o self_n without_o nature_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a one_o also_o it_o will_v not_o resign_v and_o whole_o give_v up_o itself_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v one_o will_n with_o he_o but_o make_v its_o self_n to_o be_v its_o own_o seperator_n and_o maker_n 34._o it_o draw_v and_o make_v to_o its_o self_n a_o science_n in_o itself_o and_o sever_v itself_o from_o god_n will_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o in_o the_o wicked_a false_a fall_v man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a separation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n must_v remain_v with_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o separator_n of_o the_o dark_a impression_n wherein_o the_o word_n do_v induce_v itself_o in_o nature_n and_o painfulness_n to_o sensibility_n namely_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire-source_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v reach_v or_o obtain_v the_o true_a fire_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n induce_v itself_o into_o the_o sensible_a life_n and_o nature_n namely_o into_o a_o shine_a light_n 35._o for_o the_o separator_n of_o the_o natural_a self_n hood_n have_v no_o true-ens_a wherein_o its_o light_n may_v remain_v steadfast_a for_o it_o draw_v not_o with_o its_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a one_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n but_o draw_v itself_o into_o essence_n its_o light_n arise_v only_o in_o the_o own_o hood_n of_o self_n 3â—_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n light_n and_o the_o false_a light_n for_o god_n light_n arise_v or_o take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o eternal_a one_o namely_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n and_o do_v bring_v itself_o through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o nature_n and_o be_v it_o be_v form_v and_o bring_v by_o the_o divine_a separator_n into_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o darkness_n john_n 1_o 37._o for_o the_o form_v or_o immodellized_a science_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o impression_n a_o darkness_n but_o the_o divine_a light_n illustrate_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o fiery_a light_n wherein_o the_o spiration_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o nature_n and_o creature_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o sensible_a or_o perceivable_a life_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v chap._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o he_o viz._n in_o the_o word_n and_o christ_n say_v john_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 38._o for_o without_o this_o divine_a light_n proceed_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o divine_a try_v unity_n there_o be_v no_o constant_a true_a light_n but_o only_o a_o light_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o natural_a impression_n of_o self-will_n 39_o therefore_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v open_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o god_n light_n do_v incline_v and_o tender_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o not_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o its_o separatour_n in_o the_o internal_a in_o the_o eternity_n but_o only_o in_o a_o external_a figure_n of_o the_o express_a word_n 40._o which_o have_v only_o a_o tem_n porall_a life_n in_o a_o finite_a and_o inchoative_a separator_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a separator_n do_v represent_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o mirror_n of_o ideas_n and_o bring_v the_o divine_a science_n into_o form_n and_o figure_n like_o a_o pattern_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n where_o the_o eternal_a principle_n do_v cooperate_v and_o play_v in_o a_o type_n or_o resemblance_n both_o according_a to_o fire_n and_o light_n 41._o and_o yet_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o external_a comprehensible_a or_o finite_a body_n stand_v only_o in_o such_o a_o â—litting_a figurative_a shadow_n or_o resemblance_n and_o with_o his_o spiritual_a body_n he_o be_v the_o true_a essential_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v and_o beget_v his_o word_n and_o there_o the_o divine_a science_n do_v distribute_v import_n impress_n form_n and_o beget_v itself_o to_o a_o image_n of_o god_n 42._o in_o which_o image_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o sensible_a and_o creatural_a be_v
earthly_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o internal_a ground_n do_v continual_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v continual_o stinge_v by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o heel_n till_o we_o be_v free_v of_o this_o beast_n 22._o moreover_o love_a sir_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o in_o a_o christian_a brotherly_a way_n serious_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o present_a time_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o let_v my_o good_a meaning_n take_v place_n with_o you_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v you_o for_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o from_o the_o most_o high_a out_o of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o iâ—_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v your_o meditation_n 23._o for_o there_o shall_v short_o come_v a_o time_n where_o good_a friend_n shall_v be_v sift_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o in_o love_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n come_v soon_o after_o where_o faithful_a people_n shall_v entire_o love_v one_o another_o after_o which_o love_n i_o continual_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o it_o be_v my_o sincere_a and_o constant_a wish_n that_o babel_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o her_o end_n and_o christ_n may_v come_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v see_v and_o praise_v he_o 24._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o send_v my_o three_o treatise_n viz._n 1._o of_o repentance_n 2_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3._o of_o resignation_n some_o whereof_o i_o give_v you_o myself_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o send_v by_o mr._n rudolff_n to_o mr._n rudolffus_n of_o gersdorp_n for_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o i_o to_o zagan_n to_o mr._n christianus_n bernhard_n from_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v they_o by_o one_o or_o other_o or_o if_o you_o yourself_o have_v any_o occasion_n towards_o zagan_n be_v please_v to_o send_v they_o to_o mr._n christianus_n bernhard_n dwell_v upon_o the_o market_n place_n a_o year_n since_o he_o be_v customer_n he_o be_v a_o young_a companion_n of_o the_o theosophick_a school_n to_o he_o i_o have_v convenient_a opportunity_n every_o week_n 25._o these_o treatise_n be_v very_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o lover_n and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a i_o pray_v send_v they_o by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o it_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v convenient_a leisure_n to_o study_v i_o will_v send_v you_o somewhat_o more_o deep_a for_o i_o have_v write_v this_o autumn_n and_o winter_n without_o cease_v and_o i_o commend_v you_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gracious_a protection_n dated_n 19_o feb._n 1623._o the_o eight_o epistle_n a_o answer_n upon_o four_o qvestion_n 1._o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o the_o curse_n must_v eat_v earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o the_o belly_n 2._o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 3._o whether_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o moreover_o whole_o earthly_a do_v also_o feed_v upon_o paradisical_a fruit_n 4._o whether_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o curse_n be_v so_o wild_a hairy_a and_o rugged_a as_o now_o they_o be_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o us._n worthy_a much_o respect_v very_o learned_a and_o belove_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n our_o only_a life_n i_o hearty_o wish_v unto_o you_o a_o happy_a new_a year_n that_o you_o may_v begin_v the_o same_o in_o a_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o likewise_o finish_v it_o in_o this_o time_n in_o a_o effectual_a work_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o many_o grape_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o christ_n within_o you_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v you_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n in_o this_o year_n when_o the_o constellation_n of_o his_o wrath_n do_v draw_v the_o sword_n as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o as_o a_o cooperate_a branch_n on_o the_o vine_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o yourself_o in_o good_a new_a and_o heavenly_a fruit_n 2._o for_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n stand_v likewise_o in_o a_o peculiar_a motion_n and_o do_v open_v itself_o in_o a_o singular_a desire_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o child_n oâ—_n christ_n may_v also_o reap_v in_o their_o harvest_n and_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o babel_n their_o harvest_n of_o envy_n contention_n and_o desolation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o labour_v and_o not_o lie_v so_o faint_a and_o sluggish_a in_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v i_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v 3._o i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v wiâ—h_v you_o again_o the_o last_o time_n at_o my_o return_n but_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n i_o be_v lead_v another_o way_n and_o i_o shall_v yet_o do_v it_o when_o ever_o i_o come_v that_o way_n if_o occasion_n permit_v 4._o i_o think_v also_o of_o the_o discourse_n we_o have_v then_o at_o our_o meeting_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o objection_n than_o make_v which_o cause_n much_o mistake_n and_o confusion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o determine_v as_o they_o ought_v be_v i_o be_v also_o in_o haste_n 5._o yet_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o high_a person_n with_o who_o i_o do_v converse_v in_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o where_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o javer_n and_o of_o strieg_n together_o with_o other_o brave_a gentleman_n be_v present_a i_o have_v write_v a_o pretty_a large_a book_n concern_v election_n in_o that_o all_o those_o question_n and_o more_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o determine_v in_o the_o deep_a ground_n 6._o and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o many_o contention_n ☞_o and_o controversy_n especial_o of_o some_o point_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o other_o controversiall_a sect_n beside_o for_o there_o the_o true_a ground_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o every_o one_o opinion_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o two_o contrary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o strife_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o truth_n 7._o whereas_o yet_o among_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o nation_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o controversy_n and_o division_n for_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o tree_n spread_v forth_o into_o many_o branch_n and_o twig_n 8._o and_o controversy_n be_v hence_o arise_a that_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v into_o its_o selvish_a lust_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o they_o have_v rend_v themselves_o of_o from_o christ_n their_o stem_n in_o who_o christian_n shall_v stand_v in_o unity_n but_o have_v turn_v themselves_o unto_o image_n opinion_n mental_a â—dols_n and_o question_n 9_o out_o of_o which_o question_n such_o controversy_n and_o contention_n be_v arise_a where_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o question_n and_o have_v so_o imprint_v and_o immodellize_v itself_o on_o the_o image_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v fight_v for_o their_o image_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v therein_o extol_v and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o christ_n humility_n wherein_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o christ_n from_o our_o evil_a nature_n be_v quite_o forget_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v rather_o a_o monster_n of_o a_o image_n than_o a_o live_a christendom_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o power_n 10._o for_o a_o christian_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o also_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ☞_o and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o who_o christ_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n live_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o he_o who_o continual_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n will_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v know_v will_n and_o do_v from_o christ_n it_o must_v come_v to_o effectual_a do_v that_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a
into_o itself_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o four_o point_n whether_o the_o beast_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o rough_a before_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o now_o be_v 31._o belove_a mr._n frederick_n the_o garment_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o curse_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o naked_a be_v exceed_v fair_a and_o become_v he_o very_o well_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o hide_n of_o the_o beast_n rough_a and_o hairy_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o curse_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v deform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o monstrous_a strange_a form_n they_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o clothing_n but_o far_o more_o glorious_a in_o colour_n feature_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o pure_a tincture_n 32._o and_o i_o entreat_v you_o about_o these_o query_n to_o look_v into_o the_o genesis_n grand_a mystery_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n do_v lie_v and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o better_o in_o the_o understanding_n than_o i_o can_v in_o haste_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o i_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nine_o epistle_n the_o open_a fountain_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n and_o constant_a light_n 1._o worthy_a much_o respect_v and_o very_o learned_a sir_n i_o hearty_o wish_v unto_o you_o even_o that_o which_o my_o very_a soul_n desire_v of_o god_n namely_o the_o real_a true_a divine_a knowledge_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o paradificall_a lilly-twig_n in_o christ_n rose-garden_n may_v spring_v forth_o grow_v blossom_n and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o the_o stream_n out_o of_o christ_n fountain_n may_v flow_v from_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v drive_v and_o rule_v you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v those_o who_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o thereby_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v read_v my_o write_n and_o that_o you_o do_v delight_n in_o they_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_o ask_v and_o search_v 3_o for_o the_o book_n in_o which_o all_o mystery_n lie_v be_v man_n himself_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n ☜_o see_v he_o be_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o great_a arcanum_n lie_v in_o he_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n spirit_n 4._o but_o if_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n spring_v forâ—h_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n then_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lily_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o original_n and_o ground_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n seek_v and_o find_v all_o mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 5._o for_o the_o lilly-branch_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n ouâ—_n of_o christ_n humanity_n understand_v the_o new_a bear_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n â—ssence_n out_o of_o christ_n power_n be_v the_o true_a real_a branch_n spr_v from_o and_o remain_v in_o god_n tree_n 6._o as_o a_o mother_n bear_v a_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o and_o out_o of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o at_o all_o be_v he_o god_n child_n and_o heir_n a_o child_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n 7._o no_o impute_a righteousness_n avail_v a_o stranger_n can_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n but_o a_o innate_a righteousness_n out_o of_o god_n essentiality_n ☞_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o child_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n essence_n and_o like_o new_a child_n in_o god_n we_o must_v spring_v forth_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o as_o a_o fair_a flower_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a earth_n or_o as_o precious_a gold_n grow_v in_o a_o rough_a stone_n or_o drossy_a oar_n otherwise_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o whatsoever_o will_v possess_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a world_n must_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n from_o the_o four_o element_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o the_o quint-essence_n which_o be_v the_o one_o element_n namely_o paradise_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n have_v their_o rise_n birth_n and_o proceed_v that_o same_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o rule_v over_o the_o four_o element_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o light_n contain_v the_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v real_o in_o it_o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o man._n 10._o only_o it_o can_v be_v so_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n for_o the_o outward_a world_n rule_v oveâ—_n the_o outward_a man_n see_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o man_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o external_a man_n must_v perish_v as_o the_o external_a world_n perish_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o man_n in_o this_o time_n can_v attain_v perfection_n but_o the_o true_a man_n must_v continue_v in_o combat_n and_o strife_n against_o the_o earthly_a corrupt_a life_n which_o be_v its_o own_o enemy_n where_o eternity_n and_o time_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o 12._o for_o through_o strife_n or_o the_o mutual_a combat_n in_o nature_n the_o great_a arcanum_n be_v open_v and_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o soul_n essence_n 13_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o time_n ☞_o and_o bring_v his_o eternal_a wonder_n through_o the_o time_n into_o combat_n and_o contest_v that_o through_o the_o combat_n or_o strife_n that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o mysterious_a nothing_n might_n open_v itself_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n even_o so_o in_o strife_n and_o combat_n the_o great_a mystery_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o man_n where_o god_n anger_n and_o love_n as_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v in_o combat_n and_o strife_n 14._o for_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a un-inchoative_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o light_n which_o do_v extinguish_v and_o disappear_v in_o adam_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o the_o incomming_a of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v he_o out_o of_o grace_n 15._o for_o none_o can_v take_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v again_o press_v out_o of_o grace_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o divine_a will_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a sproâ—t_n or_o new_a image_n into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 16._o therefore_o all_o whatsoever_o babel_n teach_v of_o the_o external_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o the_o external_a assume_v adoption_n and_o particular_a election_n and_o rejection_n from_o eternity_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o foot_n christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o else_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o seem_a holy_a flatter_a comfort_n with_o christ_n death_n avall_v nothing_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a in_o he_o and_o to_o arise_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o become_v christ_n or_o a_o anoint_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a man_n 18._o like_a as_o christ_n have_v mortify_v extinguish_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n ☞_o and_o also_o the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n property_n with_o his_o love_n that_o be_v with_o the_o new_a love_n fire_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n essence_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o place_v his_o desire_n even_o so_o must_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n spirit_n quell_v and_o quash_n the_o earthly_a adam_n in_o god_n anger_n and_o mortify_v it_o through_o god_n love_n that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v spring_v forth_o else_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n nor_o any_o adoption_n or_o â—liation_n nor_o any_o righteousness_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v inward_o innate_a and_o bear_v
within_o we_o else_o we_o can_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n 20._o all_o imagination_n invention_n and_o way_n all_o read_n studying_z and_o teach_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o this_o way_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n no_o be_v or_o reason_n can_v attain_v it_o we_o must_v enter_v only_o through_o the_o gate_n which_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o spring_v forth_o in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o die_v unto_o the_o earthly_a will_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o hinder_v nor_o stick_v on_o we_o and_o clog_v we_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v continual_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o we_o 21._o selfe-reason_n can_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o willing_a run_a and_o keep_v a_o do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o on_o god_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n 22._o my_o selfehood_n can_v attain_v it_o my_o selfehood_n must_v die_v in_o christ_n death_n ☜_o and_o fall_v or_o resign_v unto_o the_o nothing_o and_o then_o my_o selfehood_n fall_v into_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o stand_v again_o in_o the_o word_n fiat_n where_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o humanity_n do_v make_v or_o recreate_v the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o grace_n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o corrupt_a earthly_a will_n must_v die_v in_o a_o real_a true_a upright_a repentance_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o resignation_n that_o be_v into_o the_o nothing_o and_o whole_o surrender_v the_o will_n of_o reason_n unto_o death_n and_o neither_o will_n or_o know_v himself_o any_o more_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o then_o this_o say_n have_v its_o place_n and_o meaning_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n my_o heart_n break_v in_o i_o that_o i_o must_v take_v pity_n on_o he_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v note_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n 25._o in_o this_o namely_o in_o god_n mercy_n the_o new_a man_n do_v arise_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n ☞_o though_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v in_o this_o world_n 26._o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o new_a man_n walk_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o old_a man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v be_v in_o the_o new_a man_n 27._o thus_o belove_v sir_n and_o brother_n and_o in_o no_o other_o way_n and_o manner_n have_v i_o find_v the_o mystery_n i_o have_v not_o study_v or_o learn_v the_o same_o but_o if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o do_v thirst_n after_o it_o i_o be_o engage_v as_o a_o brother_n in_o my_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n how_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o my_o write_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v 28._o indeed_o i_o do_v it_o for_o myself_o as_o a_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o god_n knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o guidance_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o read_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o that_o every_o one_o that_o earnest_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o may_v have_v it_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o manifest_a and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_o search_v and_o seek_v 29._o but_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o joel_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o 30._o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v know_v it_o note_n that_o whosoever_o at_o present_a will_v die_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v apprehend_v and_o manifest_v his_o wonder_n by_o he_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v in_o earnest_n ☞_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n 31._o yet_o let_v every_o one_o be_v faithful_o warn_v that_o if_o god_n light_n do_v arise_v in_o he_o that_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o great_a humility_n in_o resignation_n namely_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 32._o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v now_o at_o last_o power_n forth_o its_o long_o contrive_v egestum_n of_o the_o constellation_n which_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o (null)_o property_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n out_o of_o resignation_n 33._o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o flesh_n metist_n who_o come_v even_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o be_v again_o captivate_v by_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o surcease_v the_o strife_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o selfehood_n or_o a_o singular_a luciferian_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o deity_n and_o so_o they_o have_v confound_v the_o external_a world_n with_o the_o internal_a 34._o which_o be_v unfound_a and_o void_a of_o ground_n and_o of_o which_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n and_o see_v that_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o deep_a humility_n that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v may_v grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o blossom_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v a_o form_n in_o we_o 35._o for_o out_o of_o the_o blossom_n arise_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o god_n and_o time_n be_v 36._o i_o give_v you_o sir_n out_o of_o good_a affection_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o present_a time_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n ☞_o for_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v prepare_v his_o trumpet_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o peculiar_a motion_n moreover_o both_o gate_n stand_v open_a and_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o great_a desire_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v take_v so_o it_o shall_v go_v in_o 37._o at_o what_o the_o one_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v the_o other_o shall_v mock_v at_o it_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o sore_a and_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o babel_n 38._o and_o so_o i_o commit_v you_o and_o you_o unto_o the_o pleasant_a and_o amiable_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n gerlits_n 27._o october_n 1621._o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o the_o kill_v of_o antichrist_n in_o ourselves_o and_o also_o how_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o divine_a contemplation_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o worthy_a and_o much_o respect_a sir_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o the_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n after_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o d._n k._n that_o you_o as_o a_o christian_a brother_n and_o fellow-member_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v stand_v in_o a_o hearty_a desire_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v also_o labour_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o you_o may_v come_v to_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o vision_n in_o yourself_o therefore_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o visit_v and_o salute_v you_o with_o a_o short_a epistle_n and_o brief_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o my_o gift_n out_o of_o christian_a love_n the_o way_n to_o divine_a vision_n and_o feel_v and_o hereby_o to_o present_v unto_o you_o in_o brotherly_a love_n the_o sap_n of_o my_o little_a coral_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o one_o branch_n or_o twig_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v if_o peradventure_o i_o may_v give_v further_a occasion_n to_o your_o zeal_n 2._o see_v that_o you_o very_o well_o perceive_v in_o yourself_o that_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o government_n in_o christendom_n and_o act_v selfehood_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o dear_a immanuel_n have_v faithful_o warn_v we_o thereof_o and_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 6._o and_o yet_o the_o antichrist_n seek_v and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o ☞_o but_o only_o temporal_a
honour_n might_n and_o power_n to_o climb_v up_o and_o advance_v himself_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o moreover_o that_o this_o antichrist_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o civil_o and_o demure_o deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o with_o christ_n câ—ate_n purple_a mantle_n that_o man_n have_v not_o discern_v he_o but_o they_o have_v honour_v and_o adore_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n the_o which_o be_v reasonable_o well_o reveal_v to_o i_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o brief_a what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o also_o what_o the_o antichrist_n in_o man_n be_v for_o your_o further_a consideration_n 3._o christ_n say_v ☜_o whosoever_o forsake_v not_o house_n land_n money_n good_n wife_n child_n brother_n and_o sister_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o he_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n or_o servant_n also_o you_o must_v turn_v and_o become_v like_o child_n or_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o one_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o his_o vocation_n and_o employment_n call_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n and_o wilderness_n and_o forsake_v all_o but_o only_o he_o must_v forsake_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o self_n in_o all_o the_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la the_o mine_n and_o thou_o 4._o whosoever_o will_v attain_v to_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o feel_n within_o himself_o ☞_o he_o must_v mortify_v the_o antichrist_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o ownehood_n of_o the_o will_n yea_o from_o all_o creature_n and_o become_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o ownehood_n selfenesse_n or_o self_n interest_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o have_v or_o ow_v nothing_o any_o more_o for_o a_o propriety_n be_v he_o in_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n he_o will_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o his_o mind_n must_v forsake_v all_o ownehood_n and_o esteem_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n dignity_n and_o temporal_a good_n no_o other_o than_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o have_v and_o possess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o after_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fellow-bretherens_a and_o member_n and_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o officer_n over_o it_o and_o he_o must_v think_v that_o he_o therein_o serve_v his_o lord_n who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o must_v whole_o and_o full_o resign_v up_o in_o himself_o his_o own_o will_v which_o drive_v he_o to_o such_o possession_n of_o ownehood_n or_o selvish_a affection_n or_o union_n with_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o suffering_n and_o die_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o humble_o beseech_v god_n in_o right_a earnest_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n that_o he_o will_v mortify_v this_o evil_a will_n to_o selfenesse_n and_o temporal_a lust_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o true_a adoption_n or_o filiation_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o will_n and_o desire_v any_o long_o to_o his_o self_n but_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v in_o he_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o and_o to_o his_o self_n or_o ownehood_n and_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o life_n 7._o he_o must_v whole_o immerse_v his_o will_n in_o deep_a humility_n into_o god_n mercy_n ☜_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o such_o a_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o this_o very_a hour_n will_v depart_v from_o all_o ownehood_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o enter_v any_o more_o therein_o albeit_o he_o thereby_o shall_v become_v the_o fool_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o must_v whole_o immerse_v himself_o into_o the_o deep_a submissive_a lowliness_n and_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n with_o repentance_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o stand_v therein_o as_o a_o soldier_n before_o his_o enemy_n when_o it_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o life_n ☞_o 8._o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o his_o own_o will_v be_v the_o antichrist_n will_v be_v apprehend_v and_o mortify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o soul_n will_v soon_o become_v as_o a_o young_a simple_a child_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o natural_a understanding_n of_o selfehood_n and_o begin_v to_o lament_v before_o god_n as_o a_o young_a child_n before_o its_o mother_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mother_n to_o give_v what_o she_o please_v to_o it_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v turn_v and_o become_v as_o child_n and_o forsake_v all_o ☞_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o adam_n depart_v from_o god_n will_v into_o self-will_n and_o have_v in_o his_o own_o selfe-desire_n bring_v the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n comfort_n which_o afore_o stand_v in_o mutual_a harmony_n '_o and_o agreement_n in_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v god_n into_o a_o division_n and_o disunion_n where_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n depart_v from_o the_o equal_a agreement_n and_o concordance_n each_o property_n enter_v into_o its_o selfehood_n be_v a_o own_o or_o peculiar_a selfe-desire_n whenâ—e_v the_o lust_n and_o imagination_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v arise_v in_o he_o and_o heat_n and_o cold_a present_o fall_v on_o hâ—m_n and_o â—e_v die_v from_o the_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o equal_a and_o mutual_a concordance_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o one_o only_a pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o he_o in_o equal_a weight_n or_o temperature_n 10._o and_o of_o this_o god_n warn_v he_o say_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a else_o you_o shall_v die_v meaning_n thereby_o the_o death_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n namely_o the_o disappear_v of_o the_o fair_a angelical_a image_n which_o die_v present_o in_o the_o false_a introduce_v desire_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o this_o false_a will_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v first_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n by_o true_a conversion_n and_o out_o of_o this_o death_n christ_n arise_v in_o his_o spirit_n again_o in_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a image_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v in_o christ_n spirit_n 11._o this_o new_a spirit_n come_v to_o divine_a vision_n or_o contemplation_n in_o himself_o it_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o have_v divine_a understanding_n and_o inclination_n and_o may_v behold_v the_o grand_a mystery_n in_o divine_a and_o natural_a mystery_n and_o albeit_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n yet_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o its_o inclination_n yet_o the_o same_o hurt_v or_o spoyleâ—_n not_o the_o new_o bear_v spirit_n at_o all_o in_o he_o 12._o he_o be_v in_o this_o new_a birth_n as_o solid_a fine_a gold_n in_o a_o rough_a drossy_a stone_n ☜_o the_o drossy_a soil_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v or_o spoil_v the_o gold_n for_o his_o right_a will_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o earthly_a desire_n and_o continual_o desire_v to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v likewise_o kill_v it_o without_o intermission_n for_o here_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o christ_n bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n will_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_n be_v antichrist_n 13._o and_o belove_a sir_n i_o give_v you_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o brother_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o in_o our_o suppose_a religion_n wherein_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o contend_v confute_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o about_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n thence_o contrive_v be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o worse_o than_o now_o whereas_o yet_o man_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n and_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o i_o leave_v in_o its_o worth_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v 14._o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v know_v to_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n in_o my_o exceed_a precious_a talon_n give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o man_n indeed_o have_v dip_v christ_n mantle_n with_o its_o purple_a colour_n
shall_v see_v before_o a_o year_n come_v about_o and_o though_o they_o kill_v i_o yet_o it_o must_v go_v forward_o for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 30._o and_o i_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o tender_a effectual_a work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o commend_v myself_o unto_o your_o brotherly_a love_n favour_n and_o affection_n date_v at_o gaerlits_n april_n 25._o 1624._o j._n b._n ☜_o the_o twelve_o epistle_n to_o mr._n john_n budofsky_n our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n worthy_a much_o respect_a sir_n all_o sincere_a wish_n of_o divine_a salvation_n in_o holy_a power_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a welfare_n premise_v 1._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o for_o christian_a friendship_n and_o refreshment_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a desire_n and_o affectionate_a hearty_a christian_a love_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o i_o 2._o and_o also_o i_o do_v rejoice_v that_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o child_n and_o little_a flock_n here_o and_o there_o whereas_o else_o at_o present_a the_o world_n be_v deep_o drown_v in_o wickedness_n and_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n which_o short_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o antichristian_a christendom_n as_o it_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a 3_o and_o that_o man_n do_v very_o well_o and_o right_a who_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o aright_o what_o he_o be_v ☞_o which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v through_o reason_n and_o shâ—rpe_a search_a or_o deep_o study_v and_o speculation_n in_o natural_a acrument_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o true_a follow_v process_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o real_a resign_v soul_n which_o disclaim_v and_o forsake_v the_o reason_n and_o its_o own_o wit_n and_o (null)_o selfnesse_n and_o enter_v with_o a_o true_a conversion_n from_o the_o earthly_a way_n into_o the_o high_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o true_a and_o deep_a humility_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n have_v faithful_o teach_v we_o and_o say_v unless_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v as_o child_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o holy_a spirit_n you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o whereunto_o a_o true_a real_a resignation_n and_o renouncement_n of_o (null)_o self_n do_v belong_v ☞_o that_o man_n whole_o betake_v himself_o into_o his_o inward_a ground_n and_o whole_o annihilate_v himself_o in_o self_n and_o turn_v himself_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n with_o inward_a entire_a desire_n from_o this_o world_n be_v in_o to_o god_n and_o whole_o die_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o selfe-willâ—_n and_o fall_v down_o or_o sink_v into_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o same_o may_v see_v will_n and_o act_n through_o he_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o true_a searcher_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o light_n it_o behold_v and_o know_v god_n and_o in_o no_o other_o way_n may_v it_o attain_v to_o divine_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n vision_n and_o contemplation_n 5._o for_o the_o natural_a rational_a man_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v without_o and_o not_o in_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o the_o learned_a in_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o contend_v and_o wrangle_v about_o the_o be_v and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n in_o they_o 6._o and_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o live_a voice_n and_o the_o divine_a hear_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o outward_a hear_n and_o teach_v in_o he_o in_o which_o internal_a see_v god_n only_o be_v know_v and_o his_o be_v understand_v to_o which_o the_o outward_a literal_a or_o write_v word_n be_v only_o a_o form_n and_o a_o prepare_a instrument_n 7._o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n must_v flow_v from_o the_o inward_a ground_n ☜_o out_o of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v before_o be_v open_v and_o reveal_v in_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o write_a word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o concordance_n and_o harmony_n else_o all_o teach_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o will_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o build_n upon_o the_o great_a babylon_n of_o earthly_a reason_n and_o wonder_n 8._o in_o which_o internal_a ground_n all_o my_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o divine_a and_o natural_a ground_n have_v take_v its_o rise_n beginning_z and_o understanding_n for_o i_o be_o not_o bear_v of_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n or_o educate_v in_o scholastic_a art_n and_o be_o a_o plain_a simple_a man_n buâ—_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n i_o be_o bring_v without_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o desire_n in_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o high_a natural_a search_n 9_o which_o knowledge_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v hearty_a and_o willing_o impart_v to_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o life-tree_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o daily_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v in_o divine_a hear_n and_o understanding_n that_o such_o knowledge_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o make_v know_v also_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o contentious_a dispute_v babylon_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o brotherly_a love_n and_o hear_v in_o we_o what_o god_n will_v and_o be_v be_v 10._o and_o sir_n i_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o your_o acknowledgement_n and_o tender_v friendship_n be_v of_o great_a acceptance_n with_o i_o and_o i_o wish_v also_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o of_o divine_a matter_n and_o recreate_v myself_o therein_o which_o be_v we_o be_v so_o from_o one_o another_o can_v be_v do_v so_o well_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o for_o i_o be_o full_o intend_v when_o the_o day_n be_v a_o little_a lengthen_v and_o we_o be_v somewhat_o better_o assure_v of_o more_o constant_a weather_n if_o god_n grant_v so_o much_o favour_n and_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o confer_v with_o you_o and_o other_o good_a brethren_n and_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o propound_a point_n and_o speak_v with_o you_o fundamental_o of_o they_o which_o now_o in_o haste_n can_v be_v do_v and_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o to_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n 13._o december_n 1622._o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n a_o letter_n write_a to_o one_o in_o temptation_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n show_v whence_o it_o arise_v our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o 1._o dear_a sir_n my_o fellow-member_n ☜_o and_o brother_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n my_o cordial_a wish_n and_o cooperate_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n premise_v ☜_o i_o desire_v to_o let_v you_o know_v in_o christian_a love_n that_o i_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n in_o a_o christian_a sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o before_o the_o gracious_a compassion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ☜_o to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o know_v therein_o 2._o whereupon_o sir_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o in_o the_o same_o gracious_a compassion_n obtain_v such_o a_o insight_n and_o vision_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o temptation_n that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o in_o brief_a for_o a_o memorandum_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v and_o ponder_v it_o serious_o by_o yourself_o 3._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o such_o strong_a work_a temptation_n be_v the_o supernatural_a super-abundant_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a good_a will_n ☞_o and_o then_o the_o creatural_a will_n of_o man_n struggle_v one_o against_o another_o that_o the_o (null)_o will_n refuse_v full_o to_o resign_v and_o give_v itself_o up_o with_o total_a confidence_n unto_o such_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n but_o seek_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o love_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o love_v itself_o and_o the_o thing_n being_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o god_n 4._o therefore_o man_v own_o nature_n which_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o mere_a anguish_n strife_n enmity_n and_o unquiet_a contrariety_n tempt_v he_o into_o which_o also_o the_o devil_n snoot_v his_o false_a desire_n to_o lead_v man_n
you_o and_o will_v no_o long_o to_o yourself_o but_o only_o what_o christ_n will_v through_o you_o 20._o dear_a sir_n i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o in_o you_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o strife_n in_o you_o christ_n will_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o he_o die_v to_o your_o own_o will_n in_o his_o death_n and_o arise_v in_o his_o will_n and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v at_o present_a in_o your_o soul_n and_o strive_v for_o your_o soul_n 21._o let_v all_o earthly_a will_v go_v and_o resign_v up_o yourself_o whole_o and_o full_o ☞_o let_v joy_n and_o sadness_n comfort_n and_o conflict_n be_v all_o one_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o at_o last_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o you_o and_o wherefore_o this_o have_v happen_v unto_o you_o which_o have_v be_v the_o process_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v out_o of_o christian_a affection_n date_v on_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o suffer_v and_o die_v an._n dom._n 1623._o j._n b._n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n to_o frederick_n crausen_n at_o goltberg_n the_o open_a fountain_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n and_o constant_a light_n 1._o worthy_a learned_a and_o kind_a sir_n my_o friend_n and_o belove_a brother_n in_o christ_n all_o hearty_a wish_n of_o the_o love_n illumination_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n premise_v your_o diligent_a study_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o joyous_a to_o i_o 2._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o i_o perceive_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o god_n have_v open_v your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o precious_a coral_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v again_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o tender_a humanity_n in_o we_o from_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o your_o paradisical_a plant_n wither_v in_o adam_n and_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n for_o the_o table_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a branch_n may_v be_v fast_o engraft_v in_o the_o vine_n of_o christ_n and_o spring_v forth_o a_o fresh_a from_o the_o same_o and_o may_v blossom_v with_o we_o amidst_o this_o present_a wicked_a thorny_a world_n and_o help_v to_o foretell_v the_o summer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n indeed_o some_o branch_n out_o of_o christ_n rose-garden_n do_v here_o and_o there_o appear_v and_o do_v spring_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o babel_n 4._o but_o that_o you_o say_v my_o write_n have_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n go_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o thus_o manifest_v his_o wonder_n and_o deep_a hide_a wisdom_n by_o mean_a and_o unexercised_a people_n and_o set_v they_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o child_n who_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o world_n work_n in_o their_o babel_n and_o fable_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o mean_a simplicity_n that_o their_o work_n will_n and_o life_n be_v only_o a_o carve_a image_n and_o a_o forge_a selfish_a invention_n that_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n and_o root_n in_o he_o 5._o as_o at_o present_a the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v we_o manifold_o to_o understand_v whence_o in_o short_a time_n his_o wonder_n in_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n be_v and_o shall_v be_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o write_n for_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o which_o our_o posterity_n and_o all_o those_o who_o obtain_v understanding_n from_o god_n in_o they_o shall_v not_o only_a wonder_n but_o exceed_o rejoice_v 6._o i_o understand_v by_o mr_n walter_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o my_o write_n which_o do_v much_o delight_v you_o yet_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o you_o have_v the_o last_o piece_n also_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a and_o have_v a_o sweet_a foundation_n in_o which_o the_o manifest_a god_n may_v be_v know_v in_o all_o his_o wonder_n and_o work_v very_o clear_o 7._o they_o will_v in_o many_o place_n open_v more_o light_a unto_o you_o in_o your_o practice_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o clear_o discover_v therein_o as_o also_o our_o very_a fair_a pleasant_a garden_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 8._o belove_a frederick_n it_o will_v give_v you_o much_o furtherance_n to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a exercise_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v a_o engraffted_a cyon_n shall_v not_o break_v of_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o short_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o needful_a use_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v among_o the_o firstling_n that_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n 9_o i_o high_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o present_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o i_o shall_v for_o its_o recompense_n carry_v it_o in_o my_o will_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o treasure_n for_o you_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v hereby_o your_o true_a open_a heart_n 10_o however_o the_o pearl_n will_v not_o be_v therefore_o give_v but_o for_o nothing_o as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o exhort_v you_o further_a to_o seek_v after_o the_o pearl_n dated_n 17._o july_n 1622._o j._n b._n the_o fifteen_o epistle_n the_o salvation_n and_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v you_o and_o give_v you_o further_a to_o understand_v his_o will_n 1._o courteous_a sir_n and_o good_a friend_n i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o that_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o life_n to_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o spring_v and_o bud_v forth_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v set_v we_o before_o his_o father_n as_o a_o lovely_a plant_n in_o his_o pleasant_a paradisical_a garden_n to_o his_o joy_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v if_o i_o consider_v aright_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n for_o yourself_o but_o as_o a_o pleasant_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v not_o hold_v its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n within_o its_o self_n but_o do_v cast_v forth_o and_o diffuse_v its_o virtue_n for_o a_o sweet_a relish_n unto_o all_o live_a thing_n essence_n and_o free_o present_v itself_o unto_o all_o creature_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o spare_v itself_o but_o continual_o produce_v its_o power_n and_o smell_v 3._o and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o continual_o grow_v and_o free_o yield_v its_o power_n or_o virtue_n for_o he_o to_o taste_v that_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v its_o power_n be_v it_o either_o to_o love_v or_o anger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o pride_n lead_v into_o the_o utmost_a drift_n of_o misery_n which_o in_o the_o end_n befall_v those_o that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o god_n 4._o but_o praiâ—e_n glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n ☞_o who_o although_o they_o do_v here_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o thoâ—ny_n plant_v as_o a_o poor_a useless_a herb_n that_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o herb_n that_o be_v out_o down_o and_o â—s_v no_o more_o see_v or_o discern_v and_o reason_n say_v it_o be_v quite_o go_v but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o spring_v up_o thus_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v engraft_v into_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o spring_v forth_o again_o through_o death_n 5_o at_o which_o see_v we_o have_v know_v the_o same_o effectual_o we_o do_v rejoice_v and_o therefore_o we_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n which_o confi_v in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o the_o least_o and_o do_v rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 6._o see_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v real_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v hide_v to_o our_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o the_o
body_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o thus_o we_o be_v god_n image_n and_o likeness_n who_o himself_o be_v all_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rejoice_v who_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n where_o no_o death_n or_o destruction_n be_v 8._o therefore_o my_o dear_a faithful_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n ☞_o i_o esteem_v it_o great_a joy_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o ☞_o have_v find_v a_o precious_a plant_n of_o god_n of_o you_o of_o which_o my_o soul_n smell_v and_o thereby_o be_v strengthen_v when_o the_o oppressor_n will_v have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o thorny_a plantâ—_n of_o antichrist_n intend_v to_o devour_v we_o 9_o but_o as_o god_n come_v to_o help_v the_o branch_n which_o stand_v in_o he_o with_o his_o power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v albeit_o devil_n and_o death_n do_v storm_n against_o they_o so_o they_o must_v spring_v forth_o again_o through_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o though_o god_n bestow_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o precious_a herb_n of_o his_o garden_n upon_o it_o yet_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v what_o be_v sow_v in_o he_o that_o must_v grow_v in_o he_o 10._o this_o we_o know_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n viz._n the_o most_o precious_a plant_n in_o himself_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a sweet_a savour_n of_o regeneration_n in_o he_o that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o death_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o spring_v forth_o with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o death_n in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 11._o be_v then_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o plant_n fruit_n or_o nursery_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o continual_o grow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o eternal_o 12._o and_o be_v we_o know_v ☞_o that_o our_o precious_a life_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n lie_v captivall_n to_o both_o in_o this_o time_n of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o that_o our_o pearl_n may_v not_o be_v break_v we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o savour_n of_o iniquity_n wrath_n into_o we_o for_o to_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v we_o whereby_o the_o precious_a fruit_n be_v hinder_v in_o the_o growth_n and_o god_n shall_v complain_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o vine-dresser_n that_o glean_v and_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v the_o precious_a grape_n 13._o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o wrath_n that_o the_o precious_a grape_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v in_o we_o in_o which_o god_n may_v have_v a_o good_a smell_n and_o taste_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a sweet_a savour_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n 14._o we_o shall_v well_o enjoy_v it_o when_o we_o be_v rid_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o food_n and_o we_o his_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a mutual_a paradisical_a growth_n in_o one_o another_o we_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n in_o god_n nursery_n wherein_o be_v mere_a perfection_n in_o pure_a love_n 15._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o suffer_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o while_o our_o earthly_a life_n spring_v in_o death_n our_o heavenly_a life_n may_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n that_o so_o the_o earthly_a life_n may_v appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a as_o a_o scorn_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o heavenly_a 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n ☞_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heavenly_a in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o refresh_v with_o consolation_n what_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o here_o to_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o trouble_n we_o shall_v reap_v in_o great_a joy_n 17._o wherefore_o my_o very_a dear_a brother_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v you_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v awake_v i_o out_o the_o he_o sleep_n that_o i_o may_v go_v on_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o after_o i_o be_v again_o awaken_v a_o very_a strong_a odour_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hâ—pe_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therein_o and_o to_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a as_o god_n have_v awaken_v i_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n wherein_o i_o lay_v 19_o and_o i_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o holy_a life_n sake_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v not_o be_v faint_a or_o weary_a but_o animate_v and_o quicken_v up_o your_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n 20._o for_o every_o one_o speak_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n according_a as_o his_o life_n be_v enkindle_v in_o god_n ☞_o and_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o understanding_n but_o the_o only_a spirit_n gâ—d_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o one_o that_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n can_v understand_v the_o tongue_n â—f_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o speak_v but_o from_o one_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v open_v in_o god_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o language_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n 21._o thus_o it_o be_v only_o 〈…〉_z god_n that_o one_o spirit_n can_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v another_o 〈…〉_z fear_v i_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o write_n i_o shall_v be_v difficult_a 〈…〉_z understand_v but_o in_o god_n i_o be_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o reaâ—â—r_n if_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n from_o which_o knowledge_n i_o only_o wâ—â—e_v 22._o for_o i_o have_v veâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o historical_a art_n of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o write_v nor_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o honour_n sake_n of_o their_o art_n for_o i_o be_o not_o beget_v of_o their_o art_n but_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o paradisical_a rose-garden_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o that_o not_o for_o myself_o only_o but_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o holy_a body_n in_o christ_n to_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v and_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 24._o therefore_o as_o christ_n spare_v not_o his_o life_n ☞_o and_o so_o also_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o do_v free_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o must_v we_o not_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o temporal_a scorn_n and_o death_n for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n sake_n and_o so_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o unity_n in_o one_o mind_n 25._o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o be_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o in_o some_o point_n of_o my_o write_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v impart_v my_o soul_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v my_o meaning_n 26._o for_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o deep_a point_n on_o which_o the_o main_a depend_v where_o i_o have_v use_v some_o latin_a word_n but_o my_o meaning_n rest_v in_o truth_n not_o bare_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o i_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o their_o very_a original_a and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o give_v you_o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v
snarl_v we_o in_o despair_n and_o so_o to_o open_v a_o gate_n of_o all_o lewdness_n and_o wantonness_n 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o like_v not_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o open_a fountain_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o write_n whereupon_o i_o have_v make_v short_a a_o declaration_n upon_o his_o annex_v pamphlet_n and_o have_v give_v it_o only_o in_o brief_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o that_o read_v my_o book_n see_v the_o ground_n be_v else_o where_o sufficient_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o write_n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o this_o carp_a pamphletter_n think_v to_o beguile_v and_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o chief_a treasure_n on_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n depend_v and_o that_o with_o cunning_a word_n by_o allege_v and_o quote_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o toad_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o honey_n even_o so_o he_o ear_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o he_o therein_o falsifiy_v and_o imbitter_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o he_o build_v the_o election_n 5._o at_o the_o which_o i_o be_o much_o grieve_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n be_v so_o burden_a and_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o burden_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o unless_o he_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n whence_o good_a and_o evil_a arise_v what_o god_n love_v and_o anger_n be_v and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o such_o opinion_n 6._o albeit_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o my_o write_n seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o new_a that_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v another_o sense_n another_o understanding_n than_o he_o another_o root_n whence_o they_o spring_v for_o i_o have_v not_o gather_v they_o together_o from_o the_o letter_n neither_o learn_v i_o they_o from_o other_o man_n write_n i_o be_v a_o ignorant_a child_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o lay_v man_n usual_o be_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o such_o thing_n i_o seek_v it_o not_o also_o in_o such_o a_o way_n i_o seek_v only_o the_o heart_n and_o open_a wellspring_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o i_o may_v get_v a_o guide_n and_o leader_n that_o may_v rule_v and_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o life_n 7._o but_o when_o this_o do_v press_v so_o hard_o upon_o i_o and_o my_o mind_n force_v so_o strong_o into_o the_o combat_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o towards_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o my_o life_n then_o to_o give_v in_o or_o desist_v such_o a_o garland_n be_v then_o set_v upon_o i_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o have_v no_o pen_n sufficient_a to_o describe_v it_o much_o less_o can_v i_o express_v it_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o from_o thence_o my_o knowledge_n come_v and_o also_o the_o desire_n to_o set_v it_o down_o only_o for_o my_o own_o memorial_n and_o i_o be_v intend_v to_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o till_o the_o last_o of_o my_o day_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v you_o know_v sir_n very_o well_o by_o mr._n n._n but_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n herein_o be_v such_o that_o you_o and_o your_o brother_n be_v call_v as_o firstling_n unto_o it_o by_o who_o mean_n it_o be_v propagate_v 8._o therefore_o i_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n sake_n ☞_o to_o heed_n and_o mind_n well_o the_o pearl_n that_o god_n favour_v we_o with_o for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o great_o accept_v of_o let_v no_o stormy_a gust_n drive_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o aright_o and_o pray_v god_n the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v my_o write_n for_o they_o surpass_v and_o transcend_v the_o astrall_a reason_n they_o apprehend_v and_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a birth_n therefore_o there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o very_a like_o spirit_n to_o understand_v they_o aright_o no_o speculation_n or_o acute_a apprehension_n or_o notion_n of_o reason_n reach_v they_o unless_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v from_o god_n to_o the_o find_n of_o which_o the_o way_n be_v faithful_o show_v unto_o the_o seek_a reader_n 9_o i_o speak_v in_o good_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o appeal_v also_o therewith_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a at_o all_o in_o any_o dispute_v without_o god_n light_n and_o spirit_n also_o nothing_o that_o be_v permanent_a constant_a undoubted_o ground_v or_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n may_v arise_v from_o thence_o 10._o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o right_n and_o true_a way_n to_o god_n fundamental_o let_v he_o depart_v and_o forsake_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o penitent_a humble_a and_o to_o god_n resign_v childlike_a or_o filial_a life_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v obtain_v heavenly_a power_n and_o skill_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o christ_n filial_a spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n else_o there_o be_v no_o true_a way_n to_o god_n but_o this_o only_a 11._o if_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o illumination_n virgin_n garland_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v any_o more_o teach_v i_o etc_n etc_n for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n skill_n or_o understanding_n i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o write_n as_o a_o young_a scholar_n that_o go_v to_o school_v or_o as_o a_o shower_n that_o pass_v by_o what_o it_o light_v upon_o it_o hit_v thus_o have_v my_o apprehension_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o book_n aurora_n be_v my_o first_o childish_a beginning_n i_o write_v also_o contrary_a to_o reason_n conceit_n only_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o light_n in_o a_o magical_a cabalistical_a or_o parabolicall_a manner_n i_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v it_o need_v a_o more_o large_a description_n and_o exposition_n for_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o by_o i_o but_o it_o be_v take_v from_o i_o against_o my_o will_n and_o publish_v as_o you_o sir_n know_v and_o i_o commend_v i_o into_o your_o favour_n and_o we_o all_o into_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n date_v the_o three_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1621._o the_o seventeen_o epistle_n worthy_a and_o much_o respect_v noble_a sir_n 1._o the_o hearty_a salutation_n and_o desire_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o immanvel_n in_o his_o wondrous_a sweet_a power_n with_o all_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n premise_v i_o give_v you_o friendly_a to_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v entire_o consider_v of_o the_o conference_n late_o hold_v and_o be_v i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v a_o zealous_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a mystery_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o visit_v you_o with_o this_o epistle_n see_v opportunity_n have_v be_v give_v i_o to_o answer_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o a_o person_n who_o oppose_v i_o in_o the_o article_n of_o god_n freegrace_n of_o election_n and_o i_o have_v send_v this_o my_o answer_n for_o you_o to_o read_v over_o 2._o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o little_a i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o write_v such_o a_o book_n and_o to_o enlarge_v and_o unfold_v it_o so_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v rest_v satisfy_v thereupon_o albeit_o i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o christian_n may_v find_v so_o much_o in_o this_o little_a that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o other_o article_n 3._o but_o see_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o article_n have_v perplex_v many_o man_n ☞_o and_o thereupon_o such_o opinion_n be_v state_v and_o conclude_v which_o do_v set_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o all_o iniquity_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o therefore_o grieve_v at_o it_o be_v it_o be_v give_v i_o to_o know_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o this_o article_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v so_o strange_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o man_n devil_n
in_o god_n joyful_a new_a year_n and_o all_o bodily_a welfare_n premise_v 2._o ☞_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o your_o bodily_a health_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o glad_a be_o i_o that_o i_o observe_v how_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o stir_v up_o and_o work_v in_o you_o a_o constant_a hunger_n after_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o growth_n wherein_o i_o also_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v do_v bring_v to_o i_o as_o from_o a_o fellow-branch_n in_o our_o angelical_a paradificall_a coral_n mere_a desire_n and_o acceptable_a love_n will_v and_o it_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o meditation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o his_o church_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thorn_n as_o it_o now_o appear_v and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n with_o pant_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o grow_v yet_o strong_a that_o babel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v thereby_o be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v and_o walk_v together_o in_o love_n and_o union_n as_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n 3._o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a withal_o my_o heart_n see_v you_o read_v some_o of_o my_o write_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o my_o comprehension_n and_o mind_n not_o for_o a_o temporal_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o i_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o i_o but_o for_o our_o eternal_a fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n sake_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o general_n one_o with_o another_o after_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v very_o hearty_o impart_v to_o my_o love_a brother_n my_o pearl_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o also_o with_o i_o may_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_n bring_v in_o their_o fruit_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o god_n which_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o all_o the_o temporal_a praise_n honour_n and_o good_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o though_o i_o be_o in_o comparison_n to_o you_o as_o a_o child_n void_a of_o understanding_n yet_o my_o saviour_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o bestow_v his_o sense_n mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o i_o and_o to_o open_v it_o through_o himself_o ☜_o that_o i_o effectual_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n 6._o which_o albeit_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n unto_o reason_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sunshine_n unto_o i_o and_o it_o afford_v i_o joy_n and_o desire_v that_o i_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_o able_a bold_o and_o confident_o to_o hide_v myself_o therein_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v therein_o stir_v up_o and_o enkindle_v with_o god_n love-fire_n and_o i_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a garden_n of_o rose_n therein_o which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o beteem_v unto_o my_o brother_n to_o partake_v of_o but_o i_o also_o desire_n and_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o golden_a rose_n may_v also_o blossom_v in_o they_o 7._o i_o have_v understand_v how_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o solicitous_a and_o trouble_v in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o election_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n concern_v man_n as_o if_o god_n choose_v some_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o again_o he_o choose_v not_o out_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v they_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o not_o in_o christ_n which_o for_o my_o part_n have_v very_o often_o perplex_v i_o and_o i_o wish_v unfeighned_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ☜_o how_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o its_o own_o property_n 8._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_a and_o true_a about_o election_n but_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v aright_o and_o thence_o come_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o mischief_n with_o contend_v and_o eager_a contest_v when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o centre_n than_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subtle_a or_o profound_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v ask_v about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a therein_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n 9_o for_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a understanding_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a ☞_o of_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n both_o desire_n viz._n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o light_n these_o i_o set_v into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o (null)_o property_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o universal_o without_o particularity_n tincture_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a mercury_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n namely_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v manifest_a with_o adam_n in_o the_o (null)_o property_n be_v whole_o drown_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n now_o declare_v hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n ☜_o 10._o as_o the_o artist_n or_o philosopher_n do_v change_n saturn_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o mercury_n which_o in_o saturn_n and_o mars_n in_o their_o own_o fierce_a wrathful_a strength_n might_n be_v a_o evil_a poisonful_a source_n or_o quality_n into_o a_o panacéa_n that_o be_v into_o a_o paradificall_a source_n and_o property_n where_o neither_o saturn_n mars_n or_o mercury_n be_v perceive_v in_o their_o wrathful_a property_n but_o out_o of_o their_o fierce_a wrathful_a malignant_a property_n there_o ☞_o be_v a_o ascension_n of_o love_n and_o great_a joy_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o also_o with_o the_o evil_a man_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o wrathful_a malicious_a will_n and_o in_o resignation_n whole_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o panacéa_n christ_n 11._o and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o panacéa_n christ_n be_v the_o divine_a sun_n that_o shine_v therein_o present_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o will_n and_o depart_v from_o their_o selfehood_n and_o set_v there_o desire_v into_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v bear_v therein_o 12._o for_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v pure_o in_o itself_o be_v speak_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o (null)_o body_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_a world_n as_o out_o of_o god_n own_o be_v and_o it_o have_v both_o will_n free_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n anger_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o which_o she_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o divine_a sound_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n with_o adam_n ☞_o yet_o christ_n have_v regain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v again_o move_v or_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o love_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n if_o it_o stir_v up_o its_o desire_n may_v again_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o as_o the_o anger_n pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o enkindle_v itself_o 14._o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o enkindle_v who_o he_o please_v yet_o i_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a truth_n worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v not_o ingressive_a or_o a_o light_n come_v into_o a_o man_n from_o without_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v even_o in_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n ☜_o but_o it_o be_v arisive_n that_o be_v a_o light_n spring_v up_o or_o open_v itself_o from_o within_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o candle_n 15._o man_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o corrupt_v forlorn_a or_o decay_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o possibility_n at_o all_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v corrupt_a and_o spoil_v yet_o god_n when_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n again_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o true_a deity_n which_o hide_v itself_o or_o disappear_v in_o the_o sin_n or_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o (null)_o property_n 16._o and_o as_o
his_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a world_n do_v set_v his_o imagination_n lust_n and_o longing_n upon_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n and_o desire_v the_o food_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o the_o original_a and_o birth_n of_o nature_n the_o source_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o most_o anxious_a birth_n whence_o all_o the_o comprehensible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v do_v consist_v whereupon_o he_o be_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n 9_o thus_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o child_n of_o this_o create_a world_n which_o rule_v act_v and_o lead_v he_o and_o also_o give_v he_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o have_v conceive_v in_o he_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o painfulness_n and_o have_v get_v a_o bestial_a body_n which_o must_v again_o corrupt_v in_o its_o mother_n 10._o for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o monstrous_a form_n the_o constellation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n shall_v not_o domineer_v over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v his_o own_o constellation_n in_o himself_o which_o do_v assimilate_v with_o the_o holy_a heaven_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o be_v with_o the_o rise_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 11._o now_o man_n be_v not_o so_o far_o break_v and_o decay_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o any_o more_o the_o first_o man_n who_o god_n create_v only_o he_o have_v get_v the_o monstrous_a form_n which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o have_v its_o beginning_n only_o and_o mere_o from_o the_o most_o outward_a and_o three_o principle_n and_o have_v awake_v and_o open_v in_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o severe_a earnest_a source_n which_o however_o burn_v in_o the_o great_a create_a world_n and_o be_v whole_o enkindle_v in_o the_o damn_a 12._o but_o the_o right_a man_n which_o god_n create_v which_o only_o be_v the_o true_a right_a man_n be_v yet_o hide_a in_o this_o corrupt_a man_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o bestial_a form_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o act_n drive_v and_o will_v of_o the_o same_o but_o surrender_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a mind_n thought_n and_o sense_n then_o this_o man_n live_v in_o god_n and_o god_n work_v in_o he_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n for_o all_o be_v in_o god_n 13._o the_o right_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o monstrous_a ☞_o be_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o he_o that_o be_v god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n god_n be_v near_a to_o he_o than_o the_o bestial_a body_n 14._o the_o bestial_a body_n be_v not_o his_o own_o native_a country_n where_o he_o be_v at_o home_n but_o he_o be_v therewith_o without_o paradise_n but_o the_o right_a man_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o god_n 15._o and_o though_o the_o bestial_a body_n die_v yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o new_a man_n but_o it_o then_o come_v forth_o right_o out_o of_o the_o contrary_a will_n and_o torment_n house_n into_o its_o native_a country_n there_o need_v not_o any_o far_o remove_v or_o distance_n of_o place_n whither_o he_o suppose_v to_o go_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o but_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o he_o 16._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o holy_a be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n and_o be_v a_o divine_a creature_n for_o even_o there_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v bear_v therefore_o if_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v not_o bear_v beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o it_o viz._n the_o soul_n then_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o it_o live_v in_o the_o most_o original_a earnest_a source_n where_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a contrariety_n enmity_n or_o contrary_a will_n in_o itself_o 17._o but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v bear_v then_o there_o be_v joy_n love_n and_o pleasant_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n how_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v knowledge_n where_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n 18._o now_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o willing_a ☞_o run_a and_o toil_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o divine_a centre_n how_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v generate_v but_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n will_n how_o he_o will_v manifest_v it_o 19_o now_o then_o if_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n what_o have_v the_o soul_n do_v towards_o it_o nothing_o it_o have_v only_o the_o long_v or_o travel_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o look_v to_o god_n in_o who_o it_o live_v whence_o the_o divine_a light_n come_v apparent_a and_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o the_o first_o fierce_a earnest_n principle_n whence_o mobility_n do_v original_o arise_v be_v change_v into_o triumph_v joy_n 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n do_v so_o rage_n and_o rave_v so_o tyrannize_v reproach_n contemn_v and_o revile_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v show_v themselves_o different_o in_o man_n and_o all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n 21._o what_o can_v a_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o stand_v not_o in_o man_n choice_n as_o he_o desire_v or_o like_v of_o it_o but_o as_o his_o heaven_n be_v in_o he_o so_o likewise_o be_v god_n manifest_a in_o he_o 22._o for_o god_n â—â—_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o birth_n or_o universal_a generation_n but_o a_o illuminator_fw-la enkindler_n and_o nourisher_n and_o each_o creature_n have_v its_o own_o centre_n in_o itself_o let_v it_o live_v either_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n god_n will_v however_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o creature_n 23._o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o blind_a it_o may_v know_v the_o wonderful_a be_v of_o god_n in_o all_o creature_n but_o now_o that_o it_o do_v so_o rage_n and_o rave_v it_o do_v it_o whole_o against_o itself_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n at_o who_o light_n they_o shall_v once_o be_v astonish_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o son_n which_o the_o travel_a mother_n bring_v forth_o in_o her_o old_a age_n for_o this_o the_o heaven_n declare_v 24._o god_n shall_v enlighten_v he_o against_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o rave_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o light_n splendour_n or_o glory_n shall_v reach_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n i_o write_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o only_o foreshow_v that_o this_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o shall_v come_v 25._o i_o will_v glad_o have_v pleasure_v you_o at_o present_a with_o what_o i_o promise_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v herein_o touch_v and_o hint_v at_o may_v be_v clear_o explain_v and_o also_o what_o that_o good_a and_o know_v question_n doctor_n have_v desire_v touch_v the_o original_a be_v life_n and_o drift_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o also_o his_o final_a end_n only_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v 26._o for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v once_o give_v i_o of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o quite_o dead_a and_o go_v albeit_o they_o be_v hide_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o more_o deep_a and_o more_o wonderful_a 27._o and_o very_o short_o god_n will_v you_o shall_v receive_v somewhat_o thereof_o for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a beginning_n make_v towards_o it_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o my_o aurora_n book_n 28._o only_o i_o be_o much_o busy_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o employment_n else_o a_o great_a part_n may_v have_v be_v finish_v but_o i_o will_v be_v diligence_n diligent_a by_o divine_a and_o earnest_a exercise_n what_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o herewith_o i_o commend_v you_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a ☜_o dated_n 18._o jan._n 1618._o write_a in_o haste_n j._n b._n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n 1._o the_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n and_o help_v we_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o
behold_v and_o real_o to_o contemplate_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o form_v word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o understand_v the_o original_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o compact_a frame_v or_o form_v sensall_n tongue_n of_o all_o property_n and_o likewise_o the_o mental_a unformed_a holy_a tongue_n wherein_o i_o have_v write_v many_o high_a book_n which_o in_o part_n will_v be_v unapprehensive_a to_o reason_n without_o god_n light_n 8._o albeit_o i_o as_o a_o earthly_a weak_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o external_a man_n ☜_o can_v very_o hardly_o at_o first_o be_v a_o un-exercised_n unlearned_a man_n comprehend_v and_o bring_v this_o high_a work_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o fidy_n express_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o aurora_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o write_n also_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o any_o man_n but_o i_o write_v it_o for_o my_o memorial_n of_o the_o very_a wonderful_a knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o seel_v illumination_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n signify_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o reason_n viz._n the_o external_a man_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o see_v its_o unworthiness_n and_o lowliness_n and_o i_o keep_v these_o write_n viz._n the_o aurora_n by_o i_o till_o at_o last_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o one_o by_o who_o mean_n it_o come_v before_o the_o learned_a who_o present_o study_v and_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o i_o where_o then_o satan_n think_v to_o make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o scandalize_v and_o cast_v a_o odium_n upon_o my_o person_n wherefore_o i_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n my_o lord_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o aright_o in_o his_o process_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o devil_n about_o christ_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o about_o my_o write_n ☜_o for_o he_o that_o desire_v and_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o he_o publish_v they_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o great_a strong_a and_o more_o serious_a exercise_n whereby_o i_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o judgement_n and_o stand_v the_o strong_a in_o oppose_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o violent_a assault_n in_o the_o serpentine_a ens_fw-la of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o disclose_v and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o hide_a depth_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n insomuch_o that_o my_o write_n be_v both_o far_o and_o near_o read_v with_o oelight_n and_o copy_v out_o by_o many_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o other_o person_n both_o of_o high_a noble_a and_o of_o low_a descent_n and_o that_o whole_o without_o my_o incitement_n or_o run_v through_o god_n providence_n 10._o i_o will_v have_v very_o willing_o impart_v some_o of_o they_o now_o unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v they_o not_o at_o hand_n and_o can_v get_v they_o so_o soon_o at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o treatise_n be_v write_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v many_o a_o hungry_a soul_n shall_v be_v refresh_v for_o the_o latter_a write_n be_v much_o clear_a and_o better_a to_o be_v understanding_n understand_v then_o the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o come_v to_o i_o yourself_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o i_o in_o divine_a wisdom_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o you_o may_v take_v your_o opportunity_n with_o i_o as_o you_o please_v for_o i_o be_o continual_o exercise_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o my_o trade_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o my_o brother_n in_o this_o call_v and_o to_o receive_v my_o reward_n in_o heaven_n albeit_o i_o shall_v incur_v displeasure_n and_o a_o ungrateful_a odium_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o antichrist_n 11._o i_o return_v many_o thanks_n for_o mr_n nagel_n salutation_n and_o other_o christian_a fellow-member_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christ_n pilgrimage_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o when_o your_o occasion_n give_v leave_v salute_v they_o from_o i_o again_o most_o kind_o mr._n elias_n teikman_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o unto_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v where_o he_o be_v mr_n balthasar_n walter_n have_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o love_n but_o i_o know_v he_o not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o other_o 12._o concern_v my_o condition_n i_o certify_v you_o upon_o your_o desire_n that_o i_o be_o bless_a be_v god_n very_o well_o at_o present_a but_o i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a persecution_n and_o alteration_n approach_v upon_o the_o country_n and_o people_n ☞_o which_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n as_o be_v mention_v and_o foretell_v in_o my_o write_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o go_v out_o and_o fly_v from_o babel_n therefore_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o any_o rest_n or_o settlement_n note_n only_o all_o will_v be_v full_a of_o misery_n robbing_n murthering_n and_o unheard_a of_o devillishnesse_n in_o christendom_n that_o outrageous_a practice_n of_o the_o cessack_n break_v through_o silesia_n among_o our_o neighbour_a country_n be_v very_o likely_a know_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a type_n and_o symptom_n of_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v upon_o these_o country_n and_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o all_o christian_a member_n unto_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o myself_o to_o their_o and_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n ☞_o date_v the_o 10._o of_o december_n new_a style_n 1622._o j._n b._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o us._n 1._o my_o very_a love_a and_o christian_a friend_n i_o wish_v you_o the_o high_a peace_n with_o the_o hearty_a love_n of_o a_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o desire_n that_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o the_o effectual_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v continual_o arise_v and_o shine_v in_o your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 2._o your_o letter_n date_v the_o 24._o of_o january_n i_o receive_v 14._o day_n after_o easter_n rejoice_v to_o see_v in_o it_o that_o you_o be_v a_o thirsty_a fervent_a and_o desirous_a searcher_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v seek_v and_o search_v for_o with_o diligence_n 3._o but_o that_o my_o write_n be_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o please_v you_o be_v certain_o cause_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v lover_n to_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o often_o use_v strange_a mean_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o love_v a_o thing_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o put_v a_o spark_n ens_fw-la of_o the_o true_a fire_n into_o their_o love_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v aright_o and_o you_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o if_o you_o continue_v your_o constancy_n in_o love_n to_o truth_n ☞_o that_o it_o will_v open_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o you_o in_o its_o flame_a love_n and_o make_v itself_o certain_o know_v but_o the_o search_n of_o it_o must_v be_v begin_v aright_o for_o we_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o sharp_a search_n and_o speculation_n of_o our_o reason_n from_o without_o but_o the_o search_v most_o begin_v from_o within_o in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o reason_n penetrate_v no_o further_a than_o its_o own_o constellation_n astrum_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n from_o whence_o reason_n have_v its_o original_a 4._o but_o the_o soul_n search_v its_o own_o astrum_n viz._n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n from_o whence_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v its_o rise_n efflux_n and_o production_n and_o wherein_o its_o ground_n and_o foundation_n stand_v 5._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n will_v search_v its_o own_o astrum_n or_o spiritual_a constellation_n viz._n the_o magnum_fw-la grand_a mystery_n or_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n it_o must_v first_o whole_o yield_v up_o all_o its_o power_n and_o its_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n ☞_o and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n and_o turn_v itself_o to_o its_o centre_n by_o repentance_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o search_v by_o it_o or_o employ_v it_o about_o 6._o and_o when_o it_o have_v thus_o yield_v and_o resign_v up_o itself_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o its_o own_o salvation_n and_o also_o how_o it_o may_v serve_v and_o love_v its_o neighbour_n and_o do_v then_o find_v in_o itself_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v divine_a
and_o also_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o may_v assure_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v then_o draw_v and_o incline_n to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o than_o it_o may_v well_o search_v and_o find_v the_o deep_a ground_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o my_o write_n 7._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v by_o that_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 8._o love_v sir_n ☞_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a childlike_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o you_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n in_o remote_a place_n or_o travail_n into_o strange_a country_n for_o it_o she_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o she_o shall_v but_o find_v a_o empty_a resign_v free_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n she_o will_v there_o reveal_v herself_o indeed_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n if_o the_o soul_n yield_v itself_o up_o to_o wisdom_n for_o a_o full_a possession_n then_o she_o penetrate_v it_o with_o her_o flame_a fire_n of_o love_n and_o unlock_v all_o mystery_n to_o the_o soul_n 9_o sir_n you_o may_v perhaps_o wonder_v how_o a_o plain_a lay_v man_n can_v come_v to_o understand_v such_o high_a mystery_n have_v never_o read_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o from_o any_o man_n but_o love_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o my_o write_n be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o a_o man_n can_v write_v they_o if_o god_n shall_v account_v you_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o light_n enkindle_v in_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v see_v taste_n smell_v feel_v and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a theosophicall_a school_n of_o pentecost_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v teach_v by_o of_o god_n 10._o after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o need_n of_o search_v and_o painful_a toil_a about_o it_o for_o all_o gate_n stand_v open_a a_o very_a simple_a mean_a man_n may_v attain_v it_o if_o he_o hinder_v not_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o willing_a imagination_n and_o run_v for_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n before_o hand_n and_o need_v only_o to_o be_v awaken_v stir_v up_o or_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o in_o my_o talon_n or_o write_n as_o in_o my_o simplicity_n i_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n to_o it_o especial_o in_o this_o annex_v regeneration_n book_n ☞_o which_o also_o be_v of_o my_o talon_n and_o but_o few_o week_n ago_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n which_o sir_n i_o present_v to_o you_o in_o love_n as_o to_o my_o christian_a fellow-member_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o often_o for_o its_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o the_o better_o like_v or_o the_o long_o the_o better_a belove_a in_o this_o book_n you_o will_v see_v a_o true_a short_a ground_n acd_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o author_n in_o this_o practice_n have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n 12._o but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a natural_a mystery_n which_o you_o and_o m._n walter_n &_o m._n leonhart_n elvern_n desire_v a_o further_o &_o clear_a explanation_n of_o be_v please_v to_o inquire_v of_o m._n walter_n for_o it_o for_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o and_o he_o a_o explanation_n and_o other_o new_a write_n if_o you_o shall_v like_v they_o you_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v out_o you_o will_v find_v very_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o i_o will_v that_o all_o of_o you_o â—ight_a true_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unworthy_a it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v christ_n say_v math_n 7._o 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v he_o open_v unto_o you_o none_o can_v give_v it_o unto_o another_o every_o one_o must_v get_v it_o himself_o of_o god_n one_o may_v well_o give_v a_o manuduction_n or_o direction_n to_o another_o but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 13._o yet_o know_v that_o a_o lily_n blossome_v unto_o you_o the_o northern_a country_n if_o you_o destroy_v it_o not_o with_o the_o sectarian_a contention_n of_o the_o learned_a than_o it_o will_v become_v a_o great_a tree_n among_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o contend_v then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n pass_v by_o and_o hit_v only_o some_o and_o then_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o thirst_n of_o your_o soul_n among_o strange_a nation_n 14._o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o right_o into_o consideration_n than_o my_o write_n shall_v give_v you_o great_a furtherance_n and_o direction_n thereto_o and_o the_o signate-star_n above_o your_o pole_n shall_v help_v you_o for_o its_o time_n be_v come_v about_o or_o bear_v 15._o i_o will_v free_o give_v you_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o only_o have_v a_o care_n and_o employ_v it_o aright_o it_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o you_o against_o the_o mocker_n let_v no_o man_n look_v upon_o my_o person_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v not_o only_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v get_v to_o read_v they_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n gaze_v any_o long_o after_o the_o time_n it_o be_v already_o bear_a begin_v or_o come_v about_o who_o it_o light_v upon_o he_o it_o hit_v whosoever_o wake_v he_o see_v it_o and_o he_o that_o sleep_v seethe_v it_o not_o the_o time_n be_v appear_v and_o will_v soon_o appear_v he_o that_o watch_v seethe_v it_o many_o have_v already_o feel_v it_o but_o there_o must_v first_o a_o great_a tribulation_n pass_v over_o before_o it_o be_v whole_o manifest_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o tread_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n under_o foot_n and_o contend_v about_o a_o child_n that_o never_o be_v worse_o since_o man_n be_v this_o shall_v be_v manifest_a therefore_o let_v no_o honest_a man_n defile_v himself_o with_o such_o contention_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o who_o will_v consume_v it_o and_o himself_o reveal_v the_o truth_n 17._o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o mr_n walter_n what_o he_o have_v beside_o especial_o a_o table_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o therein_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o sir_n to_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n the_o 20._o etc_n etc_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o jacob_n beem_n by_o gregory_n rickt_a primate_n or_o superintendent_n of_o gerlitz_n our_o salvation_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n marcus_n mausern_n 1._o much_o respect_a and_o belove_a sir_n all_o cordial_a wish_n of_o the_o steadfast_a work_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n premise_v i_o have_v receive_v both_o your_o letter_n and_o have_v observe_v your_o christian_a heart_n sincere_o incline_v in_o a_o fellow-memberlike_a love_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v ratify_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v you_o in_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o good_a fruit_n 2._o your_o own_o reason_n will_v give_v you_o to_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v guide_v i_o hitherto_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o such_o knowledge_n wherewith_o i_o have_v again_o willing_o and_o ready_o serve_v many_o see_v i_o have_v not_o learn_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o school_n or_o book_n but_o of_o from_o the_o great_a book_n of_o all_o being_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v in_o i_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n a_o cross_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n therefore_o god_n sign_v his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o book_n to_o read_v with_o that_o same_o cross_n on_o which_o cross_n the_o (null)_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o eternal_a life_n restore_v 4._o i_o give_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o mark_n be_v enstamp_v on_o my_o forehead_n with_o a_o triumph_v trophy_n on_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v imprint_v 5._o which_o mark_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o then_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o good_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o that_o god_n have_v so_o high_o esteem_v